Sophocles Oedipus Tyrannus 1478cont2

Thomas Francklin (Translator)

View: By Turn
It is :
1515
Thy wishes are prevented ; they are here.
1515
Daughters of (Edipus, (Edipus, Ceeon, Chorus.
1515

Oedipus Tyrannus. Sophocles. Thomas Francklin (Translator). London. 1758–1759.

Current edition Experimental

English (Thomas Francklin, 1758–1759) (OCR draft) (English) (English (Thomas Francklin, 1758–1759))

Provisional text from uncorrected OCR; expect errors.

Editions (1)
Greek (Lewis Campbell, 1879) (OCR draft) Experimental (Greek (Lewis Campbell, 1879)) — 1478 focus
ἀλλ᾽ εὐτυχοἰης, καί σε τῆσδε τῆς ὁδοῦ
δαίμων ἄμεινον ἢ ἐμὲ φρουρήσας τύχοι.
ὦ τέκνα, ποῦ ποτ᾽ ἐστέ; δεῦρ᾽ ἴτ᾽, ἔλθετε
1480
ὡς τὰς ἀδελφὰς τάσδε τὰς ἐμὰς χέρας,
αἳ τοῦ φυτουργοῦ πατρὸς ὑμὶν ὧδ᾽ ὁρᾶν
τὰ πρόσθε λαμπρὰ προὐξένησαν ὄμματα·
ὃς ὑμίν, ὦ τέκν', οὔθ᾽ ὁρῶν οὔθ᾽ ἱστορῶν
πατὴρ ἐφάνθην ἔνθεν αὐτὸς ἠρόθην.
1485
καὶ σφὼ δακρύω· προσβλέπειν γὰρ οὐ σθένω·
νοούμενος τὰ λοιπὰ τοῦ πικροῦ βίου,
οἷον βιῶναι σφὼ πρὸς ἀνθρώπων χρεών.
ποίας γὰρ ἀστῶν ἥξετ᾽ εἰς ὁμιλίας,
ποίας δ᾽ ἑορτάς, ἔνθεν οὐ κεκλαυμέναι
1490
πρὸς οἶκον ἵξεσθ' ἀντὶ τῆς θεωρίας;
ἀλλ᾽ ἡνίκ᾽ ἂν δὴ πρὸς γάμων ἥκητ᾽ ἀκμάς,
τίς οὗτος ἔσται, τίς παραρρίψει, τέκνα,
τοιαῦτ᾽ ὀνείδη λαμβάνων, ἃ τοῖς ἐμοῖς
γονεῦσιν ἔσται σφῷν θ᾽ ὁμοῦ δηλήματα;
1495
τί γὰρ κακῶν ἄπεστι; τὸν πατέρα πατὴρ
ὑμῶν ἔπεφνε· τὴν τεκοῦσαν ἤροσεν,
ὅθεν περ αὐτὸς ἐσπάρη, κἀκ τῶν ἴσων
ἐκτήσαθ᾽ ὑμᾶς, ὧνπερ αὐτὸς ἐξέφυ.
τοιαῦτ᾽ ὀνειδιεῖσθε. κᾆτα τίς γαμεῖ;
1500
οὐκ ἔστιν οὐδείς, ὦ τέκν', ἀλλὰ δηλαδὴ
χέρσους φθαρῆναι κἀγάμους ὑμᾶς χρεών.
ὦ παῖ Μενοικέως, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπεὶ μόνος πατὴρ
ταύταιν λέλειψαι, νὼ γάρ, ὣ ᾿φυτεύσαμεν,
ὀλώλαμεν δύ᾽ ὄντε, μή σφε *περιίδῃς
1505
πτωχὰς ἀνάνδρους, ἐγγενεῖς, ἀλωμένας,
μηδ' ἐξισώσῃς τάσδε τοῖς ἐμοῖς κακοῖς.
ἀλλ᾽ οἴκτισόν σφας, ὧδε τηλικάσδ᾽ ὁρῶν
πάντων ἐρήμους, πλὴν ὅσον τὸ σὸν μέρος.
ξύννευσον, ὦ γενναῖε, σῇ ψαύσας χερί.
1510
σφῷν δ᾽, ὦ τέκν', εἰ μὲν εἰχέτην ἤδη φρένας,
πόλλ᾽ ἂν παρῄνουν· νῦν δὲ τοῦτ᾽ εὔχεσθέ μοι,
οὗ καιρὸς ἀεὶ ζῇν, * βίου δὲ λῴονος
ὑμᾶς κυρῆσαι τοῦ φυτεύσαντος πατρός.
Translations (3)
English (Lewis Campbell, 1906) (OCR draft) Experimental (English (Lewis Campbell, 1906)) — 1478 focus
Fair be thy fortune, and, for this last deed,
Heaven guide thee on a better course than mine.
Where are ye, O my children? Come, draw near
To these my hands of brother blood with you,
1480
Hands that have made so piteous to your sight
The darkened gaze of his once brilliant eyes,
Who all in blindness, with no thought of ill,
Became your father at that fount of life,
Where he himself took being! Oh! for you
1485
I weep, not seeing you, when I but think
Of all the bitter passages of fate
That must attend you amongst men. For where
Can ye find fellowship, what civic throng
Shall ye resort unto, what festival,
From whence, instead of sight or sound enjoyed,
1490
Ye will not come in tears unto your home?
And when ye reach the marriageable bloom,
My daughters, who will be the man to cast
His lot with yours, receiving for his own
All those reproaches which have marred the name
1495
Of both my parents and your name no less?
What evil is not here? Your father slew
His father, and then eared the mother field
Where he himself was sown, and got you from
The source of his own birth. Such taunts will fly.
And who will marry you? No man, my daughters;
1500
But ye must wither childless and unwed.
Son of Menoeceus, who alone art left
As father to these maidens, for the pair
That gave them birth are utterly undone,
Suffer them not, being your kinswomen,
1505
To wander desolate and poor, nor make
1505
Their lot perforce the counterpart of mine.
But look on them with pity, left in youth
Forlorn of all protection save from thee.
Noble one, seal this promise with thy hand!
—For you, my children, were ye of an age
1510
To ponder speech, I would have counselled you
Full carefully. Now I would have you pray
To dwell where ’tis convenient, that your life
May find more blessing than your father knew.
German (J. J. C. Donner, 1875; OCR review) (OCR draft) Experimental (German (J. J. C. Donner, 1875; OCR review)) — 1478 focus
So lebe glücklich; möge dich für diesen Gang
1440
Ein Gott bewahren, treuer, als er mich bewahrt!
Wo, meine Kinder, seid ihr denn? Kommt doch daher,
kommt heran zu meinen Bruderhänden hier,
Den Händen, die's verbrachen, daß ihr also schaut
Des Vaters Augen, die vordem so hell geblickt,
1445
Des Vaters, der, nichts ahnend und unwissentlich,
Euch Vater ward vom Weibe, dem er selbst entsproß.
Und euch bewein' ich, (euch zu seh'n vermag ich nicht,)
Bedenk' ich, ach, des bittern Lebens Ueberrest,
Durch den ihr euch bei Menschen durchzukämpfen habt.
1450
In welche Kreise lassen euch die Bürger zu,
Zu welchen Festen, daß ihr nicht heimkehrt von dort
In Thränen schwimmend, statt vom Schau'n erfreut zu sein?
Und reiftet ihr zu süßem Eheglück heran,
Wer wäre der, o Kinder, wer erkühnte sich,
1455
Auf sich zu häufen solche Schmach, die stets ein Fluch
An meinen Eltern haftet und den eurigen?
Denn welcher Gräuel fehlte noch? Den Vater, ach!
Schlug euer Vater, traute sich der Mutter an,
Von der er selbst entsprossen, und erzielte dann
1460
Euch aus demselben Schooße, der ihn selbst empfing.
So wird man euch verhöhnen. Dann wer wirbt um euch?
Kein Freier zeigt sich, Kinder; ihr müßt unvermählt
Im öden Leben blütenlos zu Grunde geh'n.
O Sohn Menökeus', - du ja bleibst allein zurück,
1465
Ihr Vater; denn wir Eltern, die sie zeugten, sind
Dahin, wir beiden; - laß sie nicht, die deinem Stamm
So nah verwandt sind, irren arm und gattenlos,
Und meinem Elend mache nicht das ihre gleich!
Nein, hab' Erbarmen, wenn du sie, die Schwachen, siehst
1470
So bloß von Allem, außer was du ihnen gönnst!
Mit deinem Handschlag, edler Mann, gelobe mir's!
Euch gäb' ich manche Lehre noch, wenn's euer Sinn
Schon faßte, Kinder; jezt erfleh' ich das für euch:
Lebt immer, wo's euch frommen mag, und freundlicher
1475
Sei euch das Leben, als es eurem Vater war!
English (Robert Potter, 1788) (OCR draft) Experimental (English (Robert Potter, 1788)) — 1478 focus
I charge thee, I conjure thee, in a tomb,

Commentary

Commentary (R. C. Jebb) (OCR draft) (Commentary (R. C. Jebb))

mvp-comment-193-1 εὖ 1

mvp-comment-193-2 ὥσπερ μ’ ἀραῖον 2 ὧδε 3

mvp-comment-193-3 ἀραῖον 4

mvp-comment-194-1 γὰρ 5 ἔκτανον 6

mvp-comment-195-1 δεῖξαι 7 τὸ ζήτημα 8 τόδ’ εἰπεῖν 9 ὅστις εἴργασται 10 τὸ ζήτημα 11

mvp-comment-196-1 ἃν μὴ θέλωσιν 12 ἃν 13 οὐδ’ ἂν εἷς 14

mvp-comment-197-1 ἐκ τῶνδε 15 δεύτερα 16

mvp-comment-197-2 ἂν λέγοιμι 17

mvp-comment-198-1 τὸ μὴ οὐ 18

mvp-comment-199-1 ἄνακτ’ 19

mvp-comment-199-2 ταὐτὰ ὁρῶντα 20 ὁρῶντα 21 ταὐτὰ 22 ἄνακτ’ 23

mvp-comment-200-1 οὐκ ἐν ἀργοῖς τοῦτο 24 ἐπραξάμην 25 ἐν 26 ἀργοῖς 27

mvp-comment-201-1 διπλοῦς | πομπούς 28

mvp-comment-202-1 μὴ παρὼν θαυμάζεται 29

mvp-comment-203-1 τά γ’ ἄλλα … ἔπη 30 κωφὰ 31

mvp-comment-204-1 τὰ ποῖα 32

mvp-comment-205-1 ὁδοιπόρων 33

mvp-comment-206-1 τὸν δ’ ἰδόντ’ 34 ἰδόντα 35

mvp-comment-207-1 The subject to ἔχει 36

mvp-comment-207-2 δείματός γ’ 37

mvp-comment-208-1 τὰς σὰς … ἀράς 38 τοιάσδε 39

mvp-comment-208-2 οὑξελέγξων 40

mvp-comment-209-1 ᾧ 41

mvp-comment-210-1 ἐμπέφυκεν 42

mvp-comment-210-2 ἀνθρώπων μόνῳ 43

mvp-comment-211-1 ὦ πάντα νωμῶν 44

mvp-comment-211-2 διδακτά τε—ἄρρητά τε 45

mvp-comment-212-1 οὐράνιά τε καὶ χθονοστιβῆ 46

mvp-comment-213-1 μέν 47 φρονεῖς δ’ 48 δὲ 49 φρονεῖς 50

mvp-comment-214-1 ἧς 51 προστάτην 52

mvp-comment-215-1 μοῦνον 53

mvp-comment-216-1 εἰ καὶ μὴ κλύεις 54

mvp-comment-217-1 μαθόντες εὖ 55

mvp-comment-218-1 ἀπ’ οἰωνῶν φάτιν 56 φάτιν 57

mvp-comment-218-2 ἄλλην ὁδόν 58

mvp-comment-219-1 ῥῦσαι σεαυτὸν 59 ῥῦσαι μίασμα 60

mvp-comment-219-2 πᾶν μίασμα 61

mvp-comment-219-3 τοῦ τεθνηκότος 62 πᾶν 63 μίασμα 64 ῥῦσαι 65

mvp-comment-220-1 ἐν σοὶ 66

mvp-comment-220-2 ἄνδρα 67 ὠφελεῖν 68 ἀφ’ ὦν ἔχοι τε καὶ δύναιτο 69

mvp-comment-221-1 λύῃ 70 τέλη λύῃ 71

mvp-comment-221-2 ταῦτα γὰρ 72

mvp-comment-222-1 διώλεσ’ 73

mvp-comment-223-1 τί δ’ ἔστιν; 74

mvp-comment-224-1 διοίσω 75

mvp-comment-224-2 πίθῃ 76

mvp-comment-225-1 οὔτ’ ἔννομ’ 77

mvp-comment-226-1 ἀποστερῶν 78

mvp-comment-226-2 φάτιν 79

mvp-comment-227-1 ὁρῶ γὰρ 80

mvp-comment-228-1 πρὸς καιρόν 81

mvp-comment-228-2 ὡς οὖν 82 μηδέ 83 μηδ’ ἐγώ 84 μὴ λέγων 85

mvp-comment-229-1 μὴ πρὸς θεῶν 86

mvp-comment-229-2 φρονῶν γ’ 87

mvp-comment-230-1 ἐγὼ δ’ οὐ μή ποτε ἐκφήνω τὰ ἐμὰ (ὡς ἂν μὴ εἴπω τὰ σἂ κακά 88 τὰ ἐμὰ κακά 89 τὰ σὰ κακά 90 ὡς ἂν 91 ὡς ἂν μή 92 ὡς ἂν εἴπω μὴ 93 τἄμ’ 94 ἐκφήνω 95 εἴπω 96

mvp-comment-231-1 ξυνειδὼς 97

mvp-comment-232-1 ἐγὼ οὔτ’ 98

mvp-comment-232-2 ταῦτ’ 99

mvp-comment-233-1 πέτρου | φύσιν 100

mvp-comment-234-1 ποτέ 101

mvp-comment-235-1 ἀτελεύτητος 102

mvp-comment-236-1 ἐμέμψω 103 ὁμοῦ | ναίουσαν 104 τὴν σὴν 105 ὁμοῦ ναίουσαν 106 κατεῖδες 107

mvp-comment-237-1 ἀλλ’ ἐμὲ ψέγεις 108

mvp-comment-238-1 The emphasis on τοιαῦτα 109 οὐκ 110 ἂν 111

mvp-comment-239-1 ἃ … ἀτιμάζεις πόλιν 112 ἀτιμάζεις 113

mvp-comment-240-1 ἥξει γὰρ αὐτά 114 ἥξει 115 αὐτά 116

mvp-comment-241-1 οὐκοῦν ἅ γ’ ἥξει 117 χρὴ 118 καὶ σὲ 119 καὶ 120 σὲ 121 λέγειν 122 ἥξει 123 ἅ γ’ ἥξει 124 γε 125

mvp-comment-242-1 οὐκ ἂν πέρα φράσαιμι 126

mvp-comment-242-2 ἥτις ἀγριωτάτη 127

mvp-comment-243-1 καὶ μὴν 128 γε 129

mvp-comment-243-2 ὡς ὀργῆς ἔχω 130 παρήσω … οὐδὲν 131 ἅπερ ξυνίημ’ 132 ξυνίημι 133 γὰρ 134 ἴσθι 135

mvp-comment-244-1 καὶ ξυμφυτεῦσαι … εἰργάσθαι θ’. καί … τε 136 καί 137 ξυμφυτεῦσαι 138

mvp-comment-244-2 ὅσον 139 μὴ καίνων 140

mvp-comment-245-1 καὶ τοὔργον … τοῦτο 141

mvp-comment-246-1 ἄληθες; 142 ἐννέπω σὲ … ἐμμένειν 143

mvp-comment-247-1 ᾦπερ προεῖπας 144 ᾦπερ 145

mvp-comment-248-1 ὡς ὄντι … μιάστορι 146 ἐμέ 147

mvp-comment-249-1 ἐξεκίνησας 148

mvp-comment-250-1 καὶ ποῦ 149 ποῦ 150 καί 151 τοῦτο φεύγειν 152

mvp-comment-251-1 ἰσχῦον 153

mvp-comment-251-2 τρέφω 154

mvp-comment-251-3 τέχνης 155

mvp-comment-252-1 προὐτρέψω 156

mvp-comment-253-1 ἢ κπειρᾷ λέγων; 157 λέγων 158 λέγων 159 λέγων 160

mvp-comment-254-1 οὐχ ὥστε γ’ 161 γνωστόν 162

mvp-comment-255-1 οὖ ζητεῖς 163

mvp-comment-256-1 ἀλλ’ οὔ τι χαίρων 164 πημονὰς 165

mvp-comment-257-1 εἴπω 166

mvp-comment-258-1 σὺν τοῖς φιλτάτοις 167

mvp-comment-259-1 ἵν’ εἶ κακοῦ 168

mvp-comment-260-1 ἦ καὶ 169

mvp-comment-261-1 πλὴν σοί· σοὶ δὲ 170

mvp-comment-262-1 ἄθλιος 171

mvp-comment-263-1 οὐδεὶς 172 ὃς οὐχὶ 173

mvp-comment-264-1 μιᾶς τρέφει πρὸς νυκτός 174 μιᾶς 175

mvp-comment-265-1 ( οὐκ ἐγώ σε βλάψω), οὐ γὰρ μοῖρα 176

mvp-comment-266-1 ἐκπρᾶξαι 177 τάδε 178

mvp-comment-267-1 Κρέων δὲ 179

mvp-comment-268-1 τῷ πολυζήλῳ βίῳ 180 ὑπερφέρουσα 181 πολυζήλῳ 182 τέχνη τέχνης | ὑπερφέρουσα 183

mvp-comment-269-1 παρ’ ὑμῖν … φυλάσσεται 184 φυλάσσεται 185

mvp-comment-270-1 δωρητόν, οὐκ αἰτητόν 186

mvp-comment-271-1 ταύτης 187

mvp-comment-272-1 ὑφεὶς 188 μάγος 189 ἀγύρτης 190

mvp-comment-273-1 ἀγύρτην 191

mvp-comment-273-2 ἐν τοῖς κέρδεσιν 192

mvp-comment-274-1 ἐπεὶ 193

mvp-comment-274-2 ποῦ; 194

mvp-comment-274-3 εἶ σαφής 195

mvp-comment-275-1 κύων 196

mvp-comment-275-2 ῥαψῳδὸς 197

mvp-comment-276-1 τό γ’ αἴνιγμ’ 198 ὁ ἐπιών 199

mvp-comment-276-2 διειπεῖν 200

mvp-comment-277-1 ἣν οἴτ’ ἀπ’ οἰωνῶν ἔχων οὔτ’ ἐκ θεῶν του γνωτὸν 201 προὐφάνης 202 ἀπ’ 203 ἐκ 204 προὐφάνης 205 ἀπό 206 ἐκ 207 θεῶν του 208 γνωτόν 209

mvp-comment-277-2 μολών 210

mvp-comment-278-1 ὁ μηδὲν εἰδὼς 211

mvp-comment-279-1 πέλας 212

mvp-comment-280-1 κλαίων 213

mvp-comment-280-2 ὁ συνθεὶς 214

mvp-comment-281-1 ἀγηλατεῖν = τὸ ἄγος ἐλαύνειν(see on 98), in this case ἀνδρηλατεῖν (100), to expel the μιάστωρ. Hdt. 5.72

Κλεομένης … ἀγηλατέει ἑπτακόσια ἐπίστια
(households) Ἀθηναίων. The smooth breathing is supported by Hesychius, by the grammarians in Bekker's Anecd. 1.328.32, and by most MSS. of Soph.; while the aspirate is given by L here, by Eustathius (1704, 5), and by Suidas, who quotes this verse. Curtius distinguishes (1) ἀγ‐, ἄγ‐ος, guilt, object of awe, whence ἐναγής: Skt. ag-as, vexation, offence: Etym. sect. 116: (2) root ἅγ, ἅζ‐ο‐μαι reverence, ἅγ‐ιο‐ς holy, ἁγ‐νό‐ς pure: Skt. jage(jaegea_-mi), reverence, consecrate: Etym. sect. 118. In Aesch. Lib. 154 and Soph. Ant. 775 he would with Herm. write ἅγος as = “consecrated offering.” In both places, however, ἄγος(= piaculum) satisfies the sense (see n. on Soph. Ant. 775 ); and for ἅγος there is no other evidence. But this, at least, seems clear: the compound synonym for τὸ ἄγος ἐλαύνειν( Thuc. 1.126 ) should be written ἀγηλατεῖν. δόκεις 215

mvp-comment-282-1 παθὼν 216

mvp-comment-282-2 οἶά 217 περ φρονεῖς 218

mvp-comment-283-1 ὀργῇ 219

mvp-comment-283-2 καὶ τὰ σ’ 220

mvp-comment-284-1 τόδε 221 λύσομεν 222

mvp-comment-285-1 εἰ καὶ 223 εἰ καὶ 224

mvp-comment-285-2 ἐξισωτέον 225

mvp-comment-286-1 Λοξίᾳ 226

mvp-comment-286-2 ὥστ’ οὐ κρέοντος 227

mvp-comment-286-3 γεγράψομαι 228 Κρέοντος 229

mvp-comment-287-1 λέγω δ’ 230

mvp-comment-287-2 τυφλόν μ’ ὠνείδισας 231

mvp-comment-288-1 σὺ καὶ δέδορκας 232

mvp-comment-289-1 ἔνθα ναίεις 233

mvp-comment-290-1 ἆρ’ οἶσθα 234 καὶ 235

mvp-comment-291-1 ἀμφιπλὴξ 236 μητρός, πατρός 237

mvp-comment-292-1 δεινόπους 238

mvp-comment-293-1 Βλέποντα 239 βλέπειν σκότον 240

mvp-comment-294-1 βοῆς δὲ 241 λιμήν 242

mvp-comment-295-1 ποῖος Κιθαιρὼν 243

mvp-comment-295-2 τὸν ὑμέναιον ὃν εἰσέπλευσας 244 δόμοις 245

mvp-comment-295-3 εὐπλοίας τυχών 246

mvp-comment-296-1 ἄλλων δὲ 247 ἄλλων πλῆθος κακῶν 248

mvp-comment-297-1 ἅ σ’ ἐξισώσει 249 ἅ σ’ 250

mvp-comment-298-1 τοὐμὸν στόμα 251

mvp-comment-298-2 προπηλάκιζε 252

mvp-comment-298-3 ἐκτριβήσεται 253

mvp-comment-299-1 οὐκ εἰς ὄλεθρον; 254

mvp-comment-299-2 πάλιν ἄψορρος 255 οἴκων τῶνδ’ 256 ἀποστραφείς 257

mvp-comment-300-1 ἱκόμην … ἐκάλεις 258

mvp-comment-301-1 σχολῇ σ’ ἄν 259

mvp-comment-301-2 οἴκους 260

mvp-comment-301-3 ἐστειλάμην 261

mvp-comment-302-1 τοιοίδ’ 262 μῶροι … ἔμφρονες 263

mvp-comment-302-2 ὡς μὲν σοὶ δοκεῖ. σοὶ 264 σοὶ 265 γονεῦσι 266 δοκεῖ 267 σοὶ 268 δοκεῖ 269 ὡς μὲν σοὶ 270 ὡς δοκεῖ 271

mvp-comment-302-3 γονεῦσι 272

mvp-comment-303-1 ἐκφύει 273

mvp-comment-304-1 οὔκουν κ.τ.λ. 274

mvp-comment-304-2 τοιαῦτ’ ὀνείδιζέ (μοι 275

mvp-comment-304-3 τοιαῦτα … οἷς 276

mvp-comment-305-1 αὕτη γε μέντοι 277 γε 278 μέντοι 279 γε 280

mvp-comment-305-2 τύχη 281

mvp-comment-305-3 ἐξέσωσ’ 282

mvp-comment-306-1 κομιζέτω δῆθ’ 283

mvp-comment-306-2 ἐμποδὼν 284 παρὼν 285 σύ γε 286

mvp-comment-307-1 ἀλγύνοις 287

mvp-comment-308-1 πρόσωπον 288

mvp-comment-308-2 οὐκ ἔσθ’ ὅπου 289

mvp-comment-309-1 λέγω δέ σοι 290

mvp-comment-309-2 τὸν ἄνδρα τοῦτον … οὗτός ἐστιν 291

mvp-comment-310-1 ἀνακηρύσσων φόνον 292

mvp-comment-311-1 τὸν Λαΐειον 293

mvp-comment-311-2 ξένος μέτοικος 294

mvp-comment-311-3 εἶτα δὲ 295 ἐνθάδε. —ἐγγενὴς 296

mvp-comment-312-1 τῇ ξυμφορᾷ 297

mvp-comment-312-2 ἐκ δεδορκότος 298

mvp-comment-313-1 ξένην ἔπι 299

mvp-comment-313-2 γαῖαν 300 προδεικνὺς 301 ξένην 302 γαῖαν 303

mvp-comment-314-1 ξυνὼν 304

mvp-comment-314-2 ἀδελφὸς αὑτὸς 305 ἀδελφὸς 306 αὐτὸς 307 ἀδελφὸς καὶ πατὴρ 308 αὑτός 309

mvp-comment-315-1 ὁμόσπορος 310

mvp-comment-316-1 λάβῃς ἐψ. 311

mvp-comment-317-1 φάσκειν 312

mvp-comment-317-2 μαντικῇ 313

mvp-comment-318-1 θεσπιέπεια 314

mvp-comment-318-2 δελφὶς πέτρα 315

mvp-comment-318-3 εἶπε τελέσαντα 316

mvp-comment-319-1 ἄρρητ’ ἀρρήτων 317

mvp-comment-320-1 ἀελλάδων 318

mvp-comment-321-1 ἵππων 319

mvp-comment-322-1 στεροπαῖς 320

mvp-comment-322-2 γενέτας 321

mvp-comment-323-1 Κῆρες 322

mvp-comment-323-2 ἀναπλάκητοι 323

mvp-comment-324-1 ἔλαμψε 324

mvp-comment-324-2 τοῦ νιφόεντος 325

mvp-comment-325-1 Join τὸν ἄδηλον ἄνδρα 326 πάντα 327 πάντα 328

mvp-comment-326-1 πέτρας ἰσόταυρος 329 ἰσόταυρος 330

mvp-comment-327-1 χηρεύων 331

mvp-comment-328-1 τὰ μεσόμφαλα γᾶς μαντεῖα 332

mvp-comment-328-2 ἀπονοσφίζων 333

mvp-comment-329-1 ζῶντα 334

mvp-comment-329-2 περιποτᾶται 335

mvp-comment-330-1 The Chorus have described the unknown murderer as they imagine him—a fugitive in remote places. They now touch on the charge laid against Oedipus, —but only to say that it lacks all evidence. δεινὰ μὲν οὖν 336 δὲ 337 λέξω 338

mvp-comment-330-2 δεινὰ 339 ταράσσει 340 δοκοῦντα, ἀποφάσκοντα 341 ἀποφάσκοντα 342 δοκοῦντα 343 δοκοῦντα 344 ἀποφάσκοντα 345

mvp-comment-331-1 λέξω 346

mvp-comment-331-2 ἐνθάδε 347 ὀπίσω 348

mvp-comment-332-1 ἢ Λαβδακίδαις ἢ τῷ Πολύβου 349 ἔκειτο 350

mvp-comment-333-1 πρὸς ὅτου 351 γὰρ ἐπ’ αὐτῷ 352 βασανίζων 353 πρὸς ὅτου δὴ βασανίζων βασάνῳ 354 πρὸς 355 βασάνῳ 356

mvp-comment-334-1 ἐπὶ φάτιν εἶμι 357

mvp-comment-335-1 The gen. θανάτων 358 ἐπίκουρος 359 Θανάτων 360

mvp-comment-336-1 It is true ( οὖν 361 μέν 362 ἀληθής 363 σοφίᾳ 364

mvp-comment-337-1 πλέον φέρεται 365

mvp-comment-338-1 παραμείψειεν 366

mvp-comment-339-1 πρὶν ἴδοιμ’ 367

mvp-comment-339-2 ὀρθὀν 368 ὀρθόν 369 ἔπος 370

mvp-comment-340-1 καταφαίην 371

mvp-comment-341-1 ἐπ’ αὐτῷ 372

mvp-comment-341-2 πτερόεσσα … κόρα 373

mvp-comment-342-1 Βασάνῳ 374 ἁδύπολις 375

mvp-comment-342-2 ἁδύπολις 376

mvp-comment-343-1 τῷ 377

mvp-comment-343-2 ἀπ’ 378

mvp-comment-344-1 ἀτλητῶν 379

mvp-comment-345-1 πρός γ’ ἐμοῦ 380 φέρον 381

mvp-comment-346-1 For the single εἴτε 382

mvp-comment-346-2 φέρον 383

mvp-comment-347-1 βίου τοῦ μακρ 384 βίος μακραίων 385

mvp-comment-348-1 εἰς ἁπλοῦν 386 φέρει ἐς μέγιστον 387

mvp-comment-349-1 ἀλλὰ … μὲν δὴ 388

mvp-comment-349-2 ἦλθε … τάχ’ ἂν 389

mvp-comment-350-1 I formerly kept τοῦ πρὸς δ’, with L. But the anastrophe of πρός seems to be confined to instances in which it is immediately followed by an attributive genitive, equiv. to an epithet: see on 178. For πρὸς τοῦ δ’ we could indeed cite Aesch. Eum. 593

πρὸς τοῦ δ’ ἐπείσθης καὶ τίνος βουλεύμασιν;
But I now prefer τοὔπος δ’ 390

mvp-comment-351-1 ηὐδᾶτο 391

mvp-comment-352-1 The reading ἐξ ὀμμάτων δ’ ὀρθῶν τε 392 ἐξ ὀμμάτων ὀρθῶν δὲ 393 δ’ 394 τε 395 δέ 396 τε 397 ἐξ 398 ὀμμάτων ὀρθῶν 399

mvp-comment-353-1 οὐκ οἶδ’ 400

mvp-comment-354-1 Join οὗτος σύ 401

mvp-comment-354-2 τόλμης 402

mvp-comment-354-3 τοσόνδε τόλμης‐πρόσωπον 403

mvp-comment-355-1 φονεὺς ὢν κ.τ.λ. 404

mvp-comment-356-1 τῆς ἐμῆς 405 τοῦδε τἀνδρός 406

mvp-comment-357-1 ἔν μοι 407 ἐν ἐμοί 408 ἐμοὶ 409 μοι 410 μοι 411 ἰδών 412

mvp-comment-357-2 ἰδών … ἐν 413 ποεῖν; 414

mvp-comment-358-1 ἢ τοὔργον 415 ἰδών 416

mvp-comment-358-2 γνωριοῖμι 417 γνωριοῖμι 418

mvp-comment-359-1 ἢ οὐκ 419

mvp-comment-359-2 ἀλεξοίμην 420

mvp-comment-360-1 πλήθους 421 Φίλων 422 χρήμασιν 423

mvp-comment-361-1 ὃ 424

mvp-comment-362-1 οἶσθ’ ὡς πόησον; 425

mvp-comment-363-1 For κακὸς 426 σοῦ 427

mvp-comment-363-2 ηὕρηκ’ 428

mvp-comment-364-1 τοῦτ’ αὐτὸ 429

mvp-comment-364-2 ὡς ἐρῶ 430

mvp-comment-365-1 κτῆμα 431

mvp-comment-365-2 αὐθαδίαν 432

mvp-comment-365-3 τοῦ νοῦ χωρίς 433

mvp-comment-366-1 ἢ οὐκ 434

mvp-comment-367-1 While such words as ἀριστόμαντις, ὀρθόμαντις are seriously used in a good sense, σεμνόμαντις 435

mvp-comment-368-1 αὑτός 436

mvp-comment-369-1 δέδρακε 437

mvp-comment-369-2 οὐ γὰρ ἐννοῶ 438

mvp-comment-370-1 χειρώματι 439

mvp-comment-371-1 μακροὶ 440 μακροὶ 441 παλαιοί 442

mvp-comment-372-1 ἐν τῇ τέχνῃ 443 ἐν 444

mvp-comment-373-1 οὐδαμοῦ 445 ἑστῶτος πέλας 446

mvp-comment-374-1 παρέσχομεν 447

mvp-comment-375-1 τοσόνδε γ’ 448 τὸ σὸν δέ γ’ 449 τοσόνδε 450 οἶσθα 451

mvp-comment-376-1 The simple answer would have been: —“that you prompted him to make his present charge”: but this becomes: —“that, if you had not prompted him, he would never have made it.” ξυνῆλθε 452

mvp-comment-376-2 τὰς ἐμὰς 453 τάσδ’ ἐμὰς 454

mvp-comment-376-3 οὐκ ἂν εἶπε τὰς ἐμὰς Λαΐου διαφθοράς 455 διαφθοράς 456

mvp-comment-377-1 To write σοῦ 457 σου 458 κἀμοῦ. —μαθεῖν ταὔθ’ 459 ταῦθ’ 460

mvp-comment-378-1 οὐ γὰρ δὴ 461

mvp-comment-379-1 γήμας ἔχεις 462

mvp-comment-380-1 γῆς 463 ἄρχεις· ἴσον νέμων 464 ταὐτά 465

mvp-comment-381-1 ᾖ θέλουσα 466

mvp-comment-381-2 τρίτος 467 ἐμοῦ 468

mvp-comment-382-1 ἐνταῦθα γὰρ 469

mvp-comment-383-1 διδοίης λόγον 470

mvp-comment-384-1 οὔτ’ αὐτὸς 471

mvp-comment-385-1 ἐκ σοῦ 472

mvp-comment-385-2 φέρω 473

mvp-comment-386-1 κἂν ἄκων 474 καὶ 475

mvp-comment-387-1 οὔπω 476

mvp-comment-387-2 τὰ σὺν κέρδει καλά 477

mvp-comment-388-1 πᾶσι χαίρω 478 πᾶσι χαίρω 479

mvp-comment-389-1 ἐκκαλοῦσι 480

mvp-comment-390-1 τὸ … τυχεῖν 481 ἅπαντ’ 482 τυχεῖν 483 αὐτοῖσι 484 αὐτοῖς, πᾶν 485 ἅπαν 486 ἐνταῦθα 487

mvp-comment-391-1 πῶς δῆτ’ 488

mvp-comment-392-1 οὐκ ἂν γένοιτο 489 καλῶς φρονῶν 490

mvp-comment-393-1 ἔλεγχον 491

mvp-comment-394-1 τοῦτ’ ἄλλο 492

mvp-comment-394-2 τῷ τερασκόπῳ 493

mvp-comment-395-1 χωρὶς 494

mvp-comment-396-1 τὸν παρ’ αὑτῷ βίοτον 495

mvp-comment-396-2 φιλεῖ 496 αὑτῷ 497

mvp-comment-397-1 χρόνος 498

mvp-comment-397-2 κακὸν δὲ 499

mvp-comment-398-1 The infin. Φρονεῖν 500

mvp-comment-399-1 ταχύς τις χωρῇ 501

mvp-comment-400-1 τί δῆτα χρῄζεις; … τὸ γοῦν ἐμόν 502 ὡς ἂν 503 οὐ γὰρ 504 οὐ γὰρ 505

mvp-comment-401-1 ἀρκτέον 506

mvp-comment-402-1 ἄρχοντος 507

mvp-comment-402-2 ὧ πόλις πόλις 508

mvp-comment-403-1 πόλεως 509 μέτεστιν οὐχὶ 510

mvp-comment-404-1 οἴκους 511 εἶ 512 κατὰ 513 στέγας 514

mvp-comment-405-1 τὸ μηδὲν ἄλγος 515 εἰς μέγα φέρειν 516

mvp-comment-406-1 δυοῖν … ἀποκρίνας κακοῖν 517 δυοῖν 518 δυοῖν 519 ἀποκρίνας 520 δυοῖν 521 δρᾶν 522 ἀπῶσαι, κτεῖναι 523 ἀπο‐κρίνας 524 ἀποκρίνας 525

mvp-comment-407-1 δρῶντα κακῶς τοὐμὸν σῶμα 526

mvp-comment-408-1 ἀραῖος 527

mvp-comment-409-1 ὅρκον θεῶν 528

mvp-comment-410-1 The κομμός (see p. 9) has a composite strophic arrangement: (1) 1st strophe, 649-659, (2) 2nd strophe, 660-668; answering respectively to (3) 1st antistr., 678-688, (4) 2nd antistr., 689-697.

mvp-comment-411-1 θελήσας 529

mvp-comment-411-2 φρονήσας 530

mvp-comment-412-1 εἰκάθω 531

mvp-comment-413-1 οὔτε πρὶν … νῦν τε 532

mvp-comment-413-2 μέγαν 533 ἐν ὅρκῳ 534

mvp-comment-414-1 “That thou shouldest never lay under an accusation ( ἐν αἰτίᾳ βαλεῖν 535 ἄτιμον 536 σὺν ἀφανεῖ λόγῳ 537 ἐναγἦ” 538 ἐν αἰτίᾳ βαλεῖν 539

mvp-comment-415-1 οὐ τὸν 540

mvp-comment-415-2 πρόμον 541

mvp-comment-416-1 ὅ τι πύματόν 542 ὀλοίμαν 543

mvp-comment-417-1 τὰ δ’—σφῷν 544 τὰ δ’ 545 γᾶ φθίνουσα 546 τάδ’ 547

mvp-comment-417-2 προσάψει 548 τὰ δ’ 549

mvp-comment-418-1 ὁ δ’ οὖν 550

mvp-comment-419-1 ἐλεινόν 551

mvp-comment-419-2 στυγήσεται 552

mvp-comment-420-1 στυγνὸς … περάσῃς 553

mvp-comment-420-2 βαρὺς 554

mvp-comment-420-3 περάσῃς 555

mvp-comment-420-4 θυμοῦ 556 μὲν 557 δὲ 558

mvp-comment-421-1 ἀγνῶτος 559

mvp-comment-421-2 ἐν δὲ τοῖσδ’ ἴσος· ἐν 560

mvp-comment-421-3 ἴσος 561

mvp-comment-422-1 Creon leaves the scene. The Chorus wish Iocasta to withdraw Oedipus also, that he may be soothed in the house: but she wishes first to learn how the dispute began.

mvp-comment-423-1 μαθοῦσά γ’ 562

mvp-comment-424-1 δόκησις … λόγων 563 ἀγνὼς 564

mvp-comment-424-2 δάπτει δὲ 565 δὲ 566 καὶ 567

mvp-comment-424-3 δάπτει 568

mvp-comment-425-1 ἀμφοῖν ἀπ’ αὐτοῖν 569

mvp-comment-425-2 λόγος 570

mvp-comment-426-1 προπονουμένας 571

mvp-comment-427-1 The evasive answer of the Chorus has nettled Oedipus by implying that the blame was divided, and that both parties ought to be glad to forget it. He could never forget it (672).

mvp-comment-427-2 ὁρᾷς ἵν’ ἥκεις 572

mvp-comment-428-1 παριεὶς 573 τοὐμὸν κέαρ 574 καταμβλύνων 575 παριεὶς 576 τοὐμὸν 577 κέαρ 578

mvp-comment-429-1 ἐπὶ φρόνιμα 579

mvp-comment-430-1 πεφάνθαι ἂν 580 ἐνοσφιζόμαν 581

mvp-comment-431-1 ὅς τε 582 οὔρισας 583

mvp-comment-432-1 ἀλύουσαν 584

mvp-comment-433-1 ἂν γένοιο 585 εἰ δύναιο γενοῦ 586 εἰ δύνᾳ γενοῦ 587 εἰ δύναιο 588 δύνᾀ γενοῦ 589 εἰ δύναιο 590 εἰ γένοιο 591 ἂν γένοιο 592 εἰ δύναιο 593 ἂν γένοιο 594 εἰ δύναιο 595 εἶ τό γ’ ἔν σοι 596

mvp-comment-434-1 κἄμ’ 597

mvp-comment-434-2 ὅτου … πράγματος 598

mvp-comment-434-3 στήσας ἔχεις 599

mvp-comment-435-1 τῶνδ’ ἐς πλέον 600

mvp-comment-435-2 Κρέοντος 601

mvp-comment-435-3 βεβουλευκὼς 602

mvp-comment-436-1 λέγ’ 603 εἰ σαφῶς ἐρεῖς 604

mvp-comment-436-2 ἐγκαλεῖν νεῖκός 605

mvp-comment-437-1 αὐτὸς ξυνειδώς 606

mvp-comment-437-2 μὲν οὖν 607

mvp-comment-438-1 τό γ’ εἰς ἑαυτὸν 608 πᾶν ἐλευθεροῖ 609

mvp-comment-439-1 ἀφεὶς σεαυτόν 610

mvp-comment-440-1 μάθ’ 611

mvp-comment-440-2 σοι 612 ἐστὶν ἔχον 613 τέχνης 614 ἐστὶν ἔχον 615

mvp-comment-441-1 οὐκ ἐρῶ 616

mvp-comment-442-1 ἥξοι 617 αὐτὸν 618 ἥξοι 619

mvp-comment-443-1 ὅσεις γένοιτ’ 620

mvp-comment-444-1 ξένοι 621

mvp-comment-445-1 See on 733.

mvp-comment-446-1 διέσχον 622

mvp-comment-446-2 βλάστας 623 διέσχον 624

mvp-comment-447-1 καί 625

mvp-comment-447-2 ἄρθρα ποδοῖν 626 ἐνζεύξας 627

mvp-comment-448-1 εἰς ἄβατον ὄρος 628

mvp-comment-449-1 κἀνταῦθ’ 629

mvp-comment-450-1 It is more likely that, as our MSS. suggest, παθεῖν 630 θανεῖν 631

mvp-comment-451-1 τοιαῦτα … διώρισαν 632 φῆμαι 633

mvp-comment-452-1 ὧν χρείαν ἐρευνᾷ 634

mvp-comment-453-1 The mention of “ three roads” (716) has startled Oedipus. He now asks concerning (1) the place, (2) the time, (3) the person. The agreement of (1) with (2) dismays him; that of both with (3) flashes conviction to his mind.

mvp-comment-454-1 πλάνημα 635

mvp-comment-455-1 ποίας μερ. ὑποστρ. 636

mvp-comment-456-1 λήξαντ’ 637

mvp-comment-457-1 σχιστὴ δ’ ὁδός 638

mvp-comment-458-1 ταὐτὸ 639 ἀπὸ 640

mvp-comment-459-1 τοῖσδ’ 641

mvp-comment-460-1 σχεδόν τι πρόσθεν 642

mvp-comment-461-1 ὦ Ζεῦ 643

mvp-comment-462-1 ἐνθύμιον 644

mvp-comment-463-1 I do not believe that Soph., or any Greek, could have written φύσιν | τίν’ εἶχε, φράζε, τίνα δ’ ἀκμὴν ἥβης ἔχων 645 τίνος 646 τίνα δ’ 647

mvp-comment-464-1 χνοάζων λευκανθὲς κάρα 648

mvp-comment-465-1 τάλāς 649

mvp-comment-465-2 ἔοικα … οὐκ εἰδέναι 650

mvp-comment-466-1 καὶ μὴν 651

mvp-comment-466-2 ἃνδ’ 652

mvp-comment-467-1 βαιός 653

mvp-comment-468-1 λοχίτας 654

mvp-comment-469-1 κῆρυξ 655 ἀπήνη ἦγε μία 656 ἀπήνη 657

mvp-comment-470-1 Cp. 118. οἰκεύς 658

mvp-comment-471-1 ἦ καὶ 659

mvp-comment-472-1 The poet has neglected clearness on a minor point. The οἰκεύς— sole survivor of the four attendants—had fled back to Thebes with the news that Laius had been slain by robbers (118-123). This news came before the trouble with the Sphinx began: 126-131. And the play supposes an interval of at least several days between the death of Laius and the election of Oedipus: see on 736. Hence κεῖθεν ἦλθε καὶ … εἶδε cannot mean that the οἰκεύς, on reaching Thebes, found Oedipus already reigning. Nor can we suggest that he may have fled from the scene of the slaughter before he was sure that Laius had been killed: that is excluded by 123 and 737. Therefore we must understand:— “when he had come thence, and [ afterwards] found that not only was Laius dead, but you were his successor.” (For the parataxis σέ τε … Λάϊόν τε see on 673.) I incline to suspect, however, that Sophocles was here thinking of the man as coming back to find Oedipus already on the throne, and had overlooked the inconsistency. The conjecture Λαΐου τε δώματα for Λάϊόν τ’ ὀλωλότα (Wolff) would remove the difficulty, but seems very improbable.

mvp-comment-473-1 χειρὸς θιγὼν 660

mvp-comment-474-1 ἀγρούς 661

mvp-comment-474-2 νομάς 662

mvp-comment-475-1 τοῦδ’ ἄποπτος ἄστεως 663

mvp-comment-476-1 οἶ’ 664 οἷα 665 ἄξιος 666

mvp-comment-477-1 φέρειν 667

mvp-comment-478-1 πάρεστιν 668

mvp-comment-479-1 δῑ ἅ 669

mvp-comment-480-1 κἀγὼ 670 που 671

mvp-comment-480-2 ἐν σοὶ 672 ἐν 673

mvp-comment-481-1 ἐς τοσοῦτον ἐλπίδων 674

mvp-comment-482-1 μείζονι 675 καὶ 676 λέξαιμ’ ἂν· — 677

mvp-comment-483-1 ἰών 678

mvp-comment-484-1 The epithet “Dorian” carries honour: Meropee was of the ancient stock, claiming descent from Dorus son of Hellen, who settled in the region between Oeta and Parnassus. The Scholiast's comment, Πελοποννησιακή, forgets that the Theban story is laid in times before the Dorian conquest.

mvp-comment-485-1 πρίν μοι … ἐπέστη 679

mvp-comment-485-2 ἐπέστη 680

mvp-comment-486-1 ὑπερπλησθεὶς μέθῃ, 681

mvp-comment-487-1 παρ’ οἴνῳ 682

mvp-comment-487-2 πλαστὸς ὡς εἴην 683 καλεῖ με 684 πλαστὸς 685 πατρί 686

mvp-comment-488-1 κατέσχον 687

mvp-comment-489-1 τῷ μεθέντι 688 δυσφόρως τοὔνειδος ἦγον 689

mvp-comment-490-1 ὅμως δ’ 690

mvp-comment-491-1 ὑφεῖρπε γὰρ πολύ 691 πολύ 692

mvp-comment-492-1 ὦν ἱκόμην ἄτιμον 693

mvp-comment-493-1 προὔφηνεν 694 προὔφηνεν 695 προὐφάνη 696 προὐφάνη λέγων 697 προὔφηνεν 698

mvp-comment-494-1 γένος δ’ 699

mvp-comment-494-2 ὁρᾶν 700 ἄτλητον 701 δηλώσοιμ’ 702

mvp-comment-495-1 ἐπακούσας 703

mvp-comment-495-2 τὴν κορινθίαν 704 ἐκμετρούμενος 705 ἄστροις ἐκμετρούμενος 706 ἔφευγον 707 ἐκμετρ. 708 τὴν Κορ. χθόνα 709 τὴν Κορινθίαν 710 χθόνα 711

mvp-comment-496-1 ἔνθα 712 ἔφευγον 713 ὀψοίμην 714

mvp-comment-497-1 καί σοι … τριπλῆς 715

mvp-comment-498-1 κῆρυξ τε 716 κῆρύξ τε 717

mvp-comment-499-1 ἀπήνης 718

mvp-comment-499-2 οἶον 719

mvp-comment-500-1 The κῆρυξ 720 ἡγεμών 721 τροχηλάτης 722 ἡγεμών 723 ἠλαυνέτην 724 πρὸς βίαν 725 τροχηλάτης 726 ἐκτρέποντα 727

mvp-comment-501-1 ὄχου 728 μέσον κάρα 729 ὄχου 730

mvp-comment-501-2 τηρήσας 731

mvp-comment-502-1 καθίκετο 732 μου 733 μέσον κάρα 734

mvp-comment-502-2 διπλοῖς κέντροισι 735

mvp-comment-503-1 οὐ μὴν ἴσην γ’ 736

mvp-comment-503-2 ἔτεισεν 737

mvp-comment-503-3 συντόμως 738

mvp-comment-504-1 μέσης 739

mvp-comment-505-1 εἰ συγγενές τι τῷ Λαΐῳ 740 τι 741 συγγενές 742

mvp-comment-506-1 δν … τινι 743

mvp-comment-507-1 μηδὲ … τινα 744 ἔξεστι 745

mvp-comment-507-2 ὠθεῖν δ’ 746

mvp-comment-507-3 καὶ τάδ’ 747 τάδε 748

mvp-comment-508-1 ἐν χεροῖν 749

mvp-comment-509-1 ἆρ’—ἆρ’ οὐχὶ 750 ἆρα 751 ἆρ’ οὐχὶ 752

mvp-comment-510-1 Πόλυβον 753

mvp-comment-511-1 ἐπ’ ἀνδρὶ τῷδε 754 ὀρθοίη λόγον 755

mvp-comment-512-1 τοιάνδε 756

mvp-comment-512-2 κηλῖδα 757 συμφορᾶς 758

mvp-comment-513-1 δ’ οὖν 759

mvp-comment-514-1 τοῦ παρόντος 760

mvp-comment-515-1 τῆς ἐλπίδος 761

mvp-comment-516-1 πεφασμένου 762

mvp-comment-517-1 πάθος 763 ἄγος 764 πάθος 765

mvp-comment-518-1 περισσόν 766

mvp-comment-519-1 τὸν αὐτὸν ἀριθμόν 767

mvp-comment-519-2 ἴσος 768 τοῖς πολλοῖς 769

mvp-comment-520-1 οἰόζωνον 770 οἰόζωνος 771

mvp-comment-521-1 εἰς ἐμὲ ῥέπον 772

mvp-comment-522-1 ἐπίστασο φανὲν τοὔπος ὦδε 773 ἐπίστασο ὡς φανὲν τοὔπος ὧδε 774 ὡς 775 ἐπίστασο 776

mvp-comment-523-1 ἐκβαλεῖν 777

mvp-comment-524-1 εἰ κἀκτρέποιτο 778

mvp-comment-525-1 τόν γε Λαΐου φόνον 779 σόν 780 γε 781

mvp-comment-526-1 δικαίως ὀρθόν 782 ὀρθόν 783

mvp-comment-526-2 λοξίας 784

mvp-comment-527-1 διεῖπε 785

mvp-comment-528-1 οὔτε τῇδε—οὔτε τῇδε 786

mvp-comment-528-2 μαντείας γ’ … οὕνεκα 787

mvp-comment-529-1 καλῶς νομίζεις 788

mvp-comment-529-2 στελοῦντα 789

mvp-comment-530-1 γάρ 790 ἴωμεν 791 ἂν 792

mvp-comment-530-2 ὧν οὐ σοὶ φίλον 793

mvp-comment-531-1 εἴ μοι ξυνείη μοῖρα φέροντι 794 μοῖρα 795 ξυνείη 796 φέροντι 797 ἁγνείαν 798

mvp-comment-532-1 εὔσεπτον 799

mvp-comment-533-1 ὧν νόμοι πρόκεινται ὑψίπ. 800 νόμοι 801

mvp-comment-533-2 πρόκεινται 802

mvp-comment-534-1 οὐρανίαν δῑ αἰθέρα τεκνωθέντες 803 τεκνωθέντες 804 νόμοι 805 δῑ αἰθέρα 806 πατήρ 807

mvp-comment-534-2 αἰθέρα 808 οὐρανίαν αἰθέρα 809

mvp-comment-535-1 Ὄλυμπος 810

mvp-comment-536-1 ἔτικτεν 811

mvp-comment-537-1 μέγας ἐν τούτοις θεός 812

mvp-comment-538-1 ὕβρις 813

mvp-comment-538-2 τύραννον 814

mvp-comment-539-1 εἰ … ὑπερπλησθῇ: Plat. Rep. 573c

τυραννικὸς δὲ … ἀνὴρ ἀκριβῶς γίγνεται, ὅταν ἢ φύσει ἢ ἐπιτηδεύμασιν ἢ ἀμφοτέροις μεθυστικός τε καὶ ἐρωτικὸς καὶ μελαγχολικὸς γένηται.
For εἰ with subj., see on 198.

mvp-comment-539-2 ἃ μή 815

mvp-comment-540-1 The reading of all the MSS., ἀκροτάταν εἰσαναβᾶσ’ 816 ἀκρότατα γεῖσ’ ἀναβᾶσ’ 817 γ 818 ν 819

mvp-comment-540-2 γεῖσα 820

mvp-comment-541-1 With the MS. ἀπότομον ὤρουσεν εἰς ἀνάγκαν 821 ἀποτμοτάταν 822

mvp-comment-541-2 ὤρουσεν 823

mvp-comment-541-3 ἀνάγκαν 824

mvp-comment-542-1 χρησίμῳ … χρῆται 825

mvp-comment-543-1 τὸ καλῶς δ’ ἔχον 826

mvp-comment-544-1 πάλαισμα 827

mvp-comment-545-1 προστάταν 828

mvp-comment-545-2 ὑπέροπτα 829

mvp-comment-545-3 χερσὶν 830

mvp-comment-546-1 Δίκας ἀφόβητος 831

mvp-comment-547-1 ἕδη 832

mvp-comment-548-1 δυσπότμου 833

mvp-comment-549-1 τῶν ἀσέπτων 834

mvp-comment-549-2 ἔρξεται 835

mvp-comment-550-1 θίξεται 836

mvp-comment-551-1 τίς ἔτι ποτ’ … ἀμύνειν; 837 ἀμύνειν 838 ἐν τοῖσδ’ 839

mvp-comment-552-1 θεῶν βέλη 840 θυμοῦ βέλη 841 βέλη 842

mvp-comment-553-1 εὔξεται 843 ἔρξεται 844 ἔρξεται 845 εὔξεται 846

mvp-comment-554-1 χορεύειν 847

mvp-comment-555-1 ἄθικτον 848

mvp-comment-555-2 ὀμφαλόν 849

mvp-comment-556-1 τὸν Ἀβαῖσι ναόν 850

mvp-comment-557-1 τὰν Ὀλυμπίαν 851

mvp-comment-558-1 εἰ μὴ τάδε ἁρμόσει 852 χειρόδεικτα πᾶσιν βροτοῖς 853 χειρόδ 854

mvp-comment-559-1 ἀκούεις 855

mvp-comment-560-1 The subject to λάθοι 856 τάδε 857

mvp-comment-561-1 After φθίνοντα γὰρ Λαΐου 858 παλαίφατα 859 φθίνοντα 860 Λαΐου 861

mvp-comment-562-1 ἐξαιροῦσιν 862 ἐξαιρουσιν 863 φθίνοντα 864

mvp-comment-563-1 τιμαῖς … ἐμφανής 865

mvp-comment-564-1 τὰ θεῖα 866

mvp-comment-565-1 Iocasta comes forth, bearing a branch (ἱκετηρίἀ, wreathed with festoons of wool (στέφἠ, which, as a suppliant, she is about to lay on the altar of the household god, Apollo Λύκειος, in front of the palace. The state of Oedipus frightens her. His mind has been growing more and more excited. It is not that she herself has much fear for the future. What alarms her is to see “the pilot of the ship” (923) thus unnerved. Though she can believe no longer in human μαντική, she has never ceased to revere the gods (708); and to them she turns for help in her need.

mvp-comment-566-1 ναοὺς δαιμόνων 867

mvp-comment-567-1 στέφη 868

mvp-comment-567-2 ἐπιθυμιάματα 869

mvp-comment-568-1 τὰ καινὰ 870 τοῖς πάλαι 871

mvp-comment-569-1 τοῦ λέγοντος 872

mvp-comment-570-1 ὅτε 873

mvp-comment-571-1 Λύκεῑ Ἄπολλον 874

mvp-comment-572-1 κατεύγμασιν 875 κατάργμασιν 876

mvp-comment-573-1 λύσιν … εὐαγῆ 877

mvp-comment-574-1 ὡς κυβερνήτην νεώς 878

mvp-comment-575-1 When the messenger arrives, Iocasta's prayer seems to have been immediately answered by a λύσις εὐαγής (921), as regards part at least of the threatened doom, though at the cost of the oracle's credit.

mvp-comment-576-1 μάλιστα 879

mvp-comment-577-1 γυνὴ δέ 880

mvp-comment-578-1 παντελής 881

mvp-comment-579-1 αὔτως 882

mvp-comment-580-1 εὐεπείας 883

mvp-comment-581-1 παρὰ τίνος 884

mvp-comment-582-1 τὸ δ’ ἔπος 885

mvp-comment-583-1 ἀσχάλλοις 886

mvp-comment-584-1 ἐγκρατὴς 887

mvp-comment-585-1 A defective verse, πῶς εἶπας; ἦ τέθνηκε πόλυβος; 888 γέρων 889 γέρον 890 ἦ τέθνηκεν Οἰδίπου πατήρ; 891 Πόλυβος 892

mvp-comment-586-1 ὦ θεῶν μαντεύματα 893

mvp-comment-587-1 ἵν’ ἐστέ· ἵνα 894

mvp-comment-587-2 τοῦτον τὸν ἄνδρα … τρέμων ἔφευγε 895 μὴ κτάνοι 896

mvp-comment-588-1 πρὸς τῆς τύχης 897

mvp-comment-589-1 ἐξεπέμψω 898

mvp-comment-590-1 τί μοι λέγει; 899

mvp-comment-591-1 ὡς 900

mvp-comment-592-1 σημάντωρ 901 σημήνας γενοῦ 902

mvp-comment-593-1 εὖ ἴσθ’ 903 σαφῶς 904

mvp-comment-593-2 θανάσιμον βεβηκότα 905

mvp-comment-594-1 ξυναλλαγῇ 906

mvp-comment-595-1 σμικρὰ ῥοπή 907 εὐνάζει 908

mvp-comment-596-1 Yes, he died of infirmities (νόσοις ἔφθιτὀ, and of the long years (τῷ μακρῷ χρόνῳ, causal dat.), in accordance with their term ( συμμετρούμενος 909

mvp-comment-597-1 σκοποῖτο 910

mvp-comment-597-2 τὴν Π. ἑστίαν 911 ἑστίαν 912

mvp-comment-598-1 κλάζοντας 913

mvp-comment-598-2 ὧν ὑφηγητῶν 914

mvp-comment-599-1 κτενεῖν 915

mvp-comment-600-1 κεύθει 916

mvp-comment-600-2 δὴ 917

mvp-comment-601-1 ἄψαυστος 918

mvp-comment-601-2 εἴ τι μὴ 919

mvp-comment-602-1 εἴη ξ 920

mvp-comment-603-1 τὰ δ’ οὖν παρόντα 921 δ’ οὖν 922 ἄξῑ οὐδενός 923

mvp-comment-603-2 τὰ παρόντα 924

mvp-comment-603-3 συλλαβὼν 925

mvp-comment-604-1 ηὔδας 926

mvp-comment-605-1 νυν 927

mvp-comment-606-1 ᾦ, 928

mvp-comment-606-2 τὰ τῆς τύχης 929 τύχη 930

mvp-comment-607-1 πρόνοια 931

mvp-comment-608-1 εἰκῆ 932

mvp-comment-608-2 κράτιστον … ὅπως δύναιτο 933

mvp-comment-609-1 φοβοῦ 934

mvp-comment-610-1 κἀν ὀνείρασιν 935

mvp-comment-611-1 παρ’ οὐδέν 936

mvp-comment-612-1 ἐξείρητο 937

mvp-comment-613-1 ὀφθαλμὸς 938

mvp-comment-614-1 καὶ 939 ἐκφοβεῖσθε 940

mvp-comment-615-1 ἐκείνης 941 ἐς φόβον φέρον 942

mvp-comment-616-1 θεήλατον 943

mvp-comment-617-1 The MSS. having οὐ θεμιτὸν 944 οὐχὶ θεμιτὸν 945 θεμιτὸν 946 μάντευμα 947 ἄλλον 948 θεμιτὸν 949

mvp-comment-618-1 τὸ πατρῷον αἷμα ἑλεῖν 950

mvp-comment-619-1 The simplest view of ἡ Κόρινθος ἐξ ἐμοῦ ἀπῳκεῖτο is, as Whitelaw says, that it means literally, “Corinth was lived-away-from by me,” —being the passive of ἐγὼ ἀπῴκουν τῆς Κορίνθου. It is thus merely one of those instances in which a passive verb takes as subject that which would stand in gen. or dat. as object to the active verb: cp. the passive καταγελῶμαι, καταφρονοῦμαι, καταψηφίζομαι, ἐπιβουλεύομαι, etc. [I formerly took it to be passive of ἐγὼ ἀπῴκουν τὴν Κόρινθον, “I inhabited C. only at a distance,” —a paradoxical phrase like ἐν σκότῳ ὁρᾶν (1273).] ἀποικεῖν 951

mvp-comment-620-1 εὐτυχῶς 952

mvp-comment-620-2 τῶν τεκόντων 953

mvp-comment-621-1 ἀπόπτολις 954

mvp-comment-622-1 πατρός τε 955 γε 956

mvp-comment-623-1 ἐγὼ οὐχὶ 957

mvp-comment-624-1 ἐξελυσάμην 958

mvp-comment-625-1 καὶ μὴν 959 καὶ μὴν 960

mvp-comment-626-1 τοῦτ’ ἀφικόμην 961

mvp-comment-627-1 καλῶς 962

mvp-comment-628-1 With Erfurdt I think that ταρβῶν 963 ταρβῶ 964

mvp-comment-629-1 Cp. Soph. Trach. 408

τοῦτ’ αὔτ’ ἔχρῃζον, τοῦτό σου μαθεῖν.

mvp-comment-630-1 πρὸς δίκης 965 πρὸς 966

mvp-comment-631-1 ἐν γένει 967

mvp-comment-632-1 τῷ μηδενί, 968

mvp-comment-633-1 ἀπ’ ἄλλης χειρὸς 969

mvp-comment-634-1 ἐμπολήσας … ἢ τυχών 970 ἐμπολήσας 971 τυχών 972 τεκών 973

mvp-comment-635-1 The fitness of the phrase ναπαίαις πτυχαῖς 974

mvp-comment-636-1 ἐπὶ θητείᾳ, 975 πλάνης 976

mvp-comment-637-1 σοῦ δ’ 977 σοῦ γ’ 978 σοῦ δ’ 979 δὲ 980 δέ γε 981 δέ γε 982 γε 983

mvp-comment-638-1 τί δ’ ἄλγος 984 ἐν κακοῖς 985 ἐν καιροῖς 986

mvp-comment-639-1 δεινόν γε 987

mvp-comment-639-2 σπαργάνων 988 σπαργάνων 989

mvp-comment-640-1 ὥστε 990

mvp-comment-640-2 ὃς εἶ 991

mvp-comment-641-1 πρὸς μητρός, ἢ πατρός; 992

mvp-comment-642-1 βοτήρ 993

mvp-comment-643-1 εἰδεῖτ’ 994

mvp-comment-644-1 οὖν 995 εἴτε 996

mvp-comment-644-2 ἐπ’ ἀγρῶν 997

mvp-comment-645-1 ὁ καιρὸς 998 ηὑρῆσθαι 999

mvp-comment-646-1 Supply ἐννέπειν (αὐτόν), not ἐννέπει. The form οἶμαι 1000

mvp-comment-647-1 ἂν … ἂν 1001

mvp-comment-648-1 νοεῖς 1002

mvp-comment-649-1 τόνδ’ 1003 τόν θ’ 1004 λέγει 1005 ἐφιέμεσθα 1006

mvp-comment-650-1 τί δ’ ὅντιν’ εἶπε; 1007

mvp-comment-651-1 Since οὐκ ἔστιν ὅπως, οὐκ ἂν γένοιτο ὅπως mean “there is, there could be found, no way in which, ” τοῦθ’ 1008

mvp-comment-652-1 Since the answer at 1042, Iocasta has known the worst. But she is still fain to spare Oedipus the misery of that knowledge. Meanwhile he thinks that she is afraid lest he should prove to be too humbly born. The tragic power here is masterly.

mvp-comment-653-1 ἅλις 1009 νοσοῦσ’ ἐγώ 1010

mvp-comment-654-1 For the genitive τρίτης μητρὸς 1011 τρίτης μητρὸς τρίδουλος 1012

mvp-comment-655-1 κακή 1013

mvp-comment-656-1 τὰ λῷστα … ταῦτα 1014

mvp-comment-657-1 ὃς 1015

mvp-comment-658-1 Iocasta rushes from the scene-to appear no more. Cp. the sudden exit of Haemon ( Soph. Ant. 766 ), of Eurydice ( Soph. Ant. 1245 ), and of Deianeira ( Soph. Trach. 813 ). In each of the two latter cases, the exit silently follows a speech by another person, and the Chorus comments on the departing one's silence. Iocasta, like Haemon, has spoken passionate words immediately before going: and here σιωπῆς 1016

mvp-comment-659-1 δέδοικα 1017

mvp-comment-660-1 The subject to ἀναρρήξει 1018 κακά 1019 κακά 1020

mvp-comment-661-1 χρῄζει scornfully personifies the κακά.

mvp-comment-661-2 βουλήσομαι 1021

mvp-comment-662-1 ὡς γυνὴ 1022 ὡς 1023

mvp-comment-663-1 Whatever may have been his human parentage, Oed. is the “son of Fortune ” (said in a very different tone from “ Fortunae filius” in Hor. Sat. 2.6.49 ): Fortune brings forth the months with their varying events; these months, then, are his brothers, who ere now have known him depressed as well as exalted. He has faith in this Mother, and will not shrink from the path on which she seems to beckon him; he will not be false to his sonship. We might recall Schiller's epigram on the Wolfians; whatever may be the human paternity of the Iliad, “ hat es doch Eine Mutter nur, Und die Züge der Mutter, Deine unsterblichen Züge, Natur.”

mvp-comment-663-2 τῆς εὖ διδούσης 1024 τῆς 1025

mvp-comment-664-1 συγγενεῖς 1026

mvp-comment-665-1 διώρισαν 1027

mvp-comment-666-1 “Having sprung of such parentage ( ἐκφὺς 1028 ἐξέλθοιμι 1029 ἄλλος 1030 ποτ’ 1031 ἔτι | ποτέ 1032

mvp-comment-667-1 μάντις 1033

mvp-comment-668-1 κατὰ 1034

mvp-comment-669-1 οὐ 1035

mvp-comment-669-2 ἀπείρων 1036

mvp-comment-670-1 τὰν αὔριον πανσέληνον 1037 αὖρι 1038 ἦρι 1039

mvp-comment-670-2 πανσέληνον 1040

mvp-comment-671-1 πατριώταν 1041 Οἰδίπουν 1042 Οἰδίπου 1043 αὔξειν 1044 Οἰδίπουν 1045 πρὸς 1046 μὴ οὐ 1047 αὔξειν 1048 αὔξειν 1049 φέροντα 1050

mvp-comment-672-1 τροφὸν 1051 ματέρ’ 1052

mvp-comment-673-1 χορεύεσθαι 1053

mvp-comment-674-1 ἐπὶ ἦρα φέροντα 1054 ἦρα 1055

mvp-comment-674-2 τοῖς ἐμοῖς τυρ. 1056

mvp-comment-675-1 ἰήϊε 1057

mvp-comment-676-1 σοὶ δὲ 1058

mvp-comment-676-2 ἀρέστ’ 1059

mvp-comment-677-1 ἔτικτε 1060

mvp-comment-678-1 τᾶν μακραιώνων 1061

mvp-comment-679-1 In Πανὸς ὀρεσσιβάτα προσπελασθεῖσ’ 1062 λέκτροις πελασθεῖσ’ 1063 πατρὸς πελασθεῖσ’ 1064

mvp-comment-680-1 If in 1090 we keep οὐκ ἔσει τὰν αὔριον 1065 ἢ σέ γ’ εὐνάτειρά τις 1066 σέ γε 1067

mvp-comment-681-1 πλάκες ἀγρόνομοι 1068

mvp-comment-682-1 ὁ Κυλλάνας ἀνάσσων 1069

mvp-comment-683-1 ὁ Βακχεῖος θεὸς 1070

mvp-comment-684-1 εὕρημα 1071

mvp-comment-685-1 συμπαίζει 1072 αἶς 1073

mvp-comment-686-1 The οἰκεύς, who alone escaped from the slaughter of Laius and his following, had at his own request been sent away from Thebes to do the work of a herdsman (761). Oedipus had summoned him in order to see whether he would speak of λῃσταί, or of one λῃστής (842). But meanwhile a further question has arisen. Is he identical with that herdsman of Laius (1040) who had given up the infant Oedipus to the Corinthian shepherd? He is now seen approaching. With his coming, the two threads of discovery are brought together.

mvp-comment-687-1 κἀμὲ 1074

mvp-comment-687-2 μὴ συναλλάξαντά πω 1075

mvp-comment-688-1 ἐν … γήρᾳ 1076

mvp-comment-689-1 ξυνᾴδει 1077

mvp-comment-690-1 ἄλλως τε 1078 ὥσπερ 1079

mvp-comment-691-1 γάρ 1080 Λαΐου γὰρ ἦν … νομεὺς 1081 ἦν 1082 ὡς 1083

mvp-comment-691-2 ὡς 1084

mvp-comment-692-1 τὸν Κορίνθ. ξένον 1085 σὲ 1086 ἐρωτῶ 1087

mvp-comment-693-1 Cp. Soph. Trach. 402

οὗτος, βλέφ’ ὦδε.

mvp-comment-694-1 ἦ 1088 ἦ 1089 οἴκοι τραφείς 1090

mvp-comment-695-1 μεριμνῶν 1091

mvp-comment-696-1 ξύναυλος 1092 πρὸς 1093

mvp-comment-697-1 ἦν μὲν 1094

mvp-comment-698-1 οἶσθα 1095 μαθών 1096

mvp-comment-699-1 καὶ λέγεις 1097

mvp-comment-700-1 The constr. is οἶσθα μαθών … ἢ ξυναλλάξας; 1098 ἦ συνήλλαξας … ; 1099 συναλλάξας 1100

mvp-comment-701-1 οὐχ ὥστε γ’ εἰπεῖν 1101

mvp-comment-701-2 μνήμης ὕπο 1102 μνήμης ἄπο 1103

mvp-comment-702-1 κοὐδέν γε 1104 ἀγνῶτ’ 1105

mvp-comment-703-1 Soph. has the epic ἦμος 1106

mvp-comment-703-2 τὸν Κιθαιρῶνος τόπον 1107 ἐπλησίαζον 1108 ἐπλησίαζον 1109 τόπον 1110 νέμων 1111 ἐπλησίαζε 1112

mvp-comment-704-1 ἐξ ἦρος εἰς ἀρκτοῦρον 1113

mvp-comment-704-2 ἀρκτοῦρον 1114 α 1115 ἑκμήνους 1116

mvp-comment-705-1 The fact that L has χειμῶνα 1117 χειμῶνι 1118

mvp-comment-706-1 πεπραγμένον 1119

mvp-comment-707-1 ἐκ 1120

mvp-comment-708-1 τί δ’ ἔστι; 1121

mvp-comment-708-2 πρὸς τί 1122

mvp-comment-709-1 ὦ τᾶν 1123

mvp-comment-710-1 οὐκ εἰς ὄλεθρον; 1124

mvp-comment-710-2 οὐ σιωπήσας ἔσει; 1125

mvp-comment-711-1 κόλαζε 1126

mvp-comment-712-1 ὦ φέριστε 1127

mvp-comment-713-1 πρὸς χάριν 1128

mvp-comment-713-2 κλαίων 1129

mvp-comment-714-1 Cp. Soph. Aj. 72

τὸν τὰς αἰχμαλωτίδας χέρας | δεσμοῖς ἀπευθύνοντα
(preparatory to flogging): Hom. Od. 22.189
σὺν δὲ πόδας χεῖράς τε δέον θυμαλγέϊ δεσμῷ | εὖ μάλ’ ἀποστρέψαντε
(of Melanthius the goat-herd); then κίον ἀν’ ὑψηλὴν ἔρυσαν πέλασάν τε δοκοῖσιν: and so left him hanging.

mvp-comment-715-1 δύστηνος 1130

mvp-comment-716-1 εἰς τόδ’ 1131

mvp-comment-717-1 ἐς τριβὰς ἐλᾷ, 1132

mvp-comment-718-1 οὐ δῆτ’ ἔγωγε 1133

mvp-comment-719-1 The words could mean either: (1) “he was one of the children of Laius ”; or (2) “he was one of the children of the household of Laius, ” τῶν Λαΐου being gen. of οἱ Λαΐου. The ambiguity is brought out by 1168. See on 814.

mvp-comment-720-1 κείνου τις ἐγγενὴς γεγώς 1134

mvp-comment-721-1 I am close on the horror, —close on uttering it: (ὥστἐ λέγειν 1135 ἀκούειν 1136

mvp-comment-722-1 While γέ τοι, γε μέντοι, γε μὲν δή are comparatively frequent, γέ τοι δή 1137

mvp-comment-723-1 ὡς 1138

mvp-comment-724-1 τοὺς τεκόντας 1139

mvp-comment-725-1 “I gave up the child through pity,” ὡς … δοκῶν 1140 ὡς 1141

mvp-comment-725-2 ἄλλην χθόνα ἀποίσειν 1142

mvp-comment-726-1 κάκ’ 1143

mvp-comment-727-1 ἂν ἐξήκοι 1144

mvp-comment-728-1 ἀφ’ ὧν οὐ χρῆν 1145

mvp-comment-729-1 ὡς 1146 ἐναριθμῶ· τὸ μηδὲν 1147 ζώσας 1148 ζώσας 1149 ζώσας 1150

mvp-comment-729-2 ἴσα καὶ 1151

mvp-comment-729-3 ἐναριθμῶ 1152

mvp-comment-730-1 φέρει 1153

mvp-comment-731-1 δοκεῖν 1154

mvp-comment-732-1 ἀποκλῖναι 1155

mvp-comment-733-1 τὸν σόν τον 1156 τὸν 1157 τὸ σόν τοι 1158 τὸν σόν 1159

mvp-comment-734-1 οὐδὲν βροτῶν 1160 οὐδένα 1161 οὐδὲν 1162

mvp-comment-735-1 καθ’ ὑπερβολὰν τοξεύσας 1163

mvp-comment-735-2 ἐκράτησε 1164 ὅστις 1165 ἀνέστα 1166 ἐξ οὗ 1167

mvp-comment-735-3 τοῦ πάντ’ εὐδαίμονος 1168 πάντα 1169

mvp-comment-736-1 φθίσας 1170

mvp-comment-737-1 τὰν γαμψώνυχα 1171 παρθένον 1172

mvp-comment-738-1 θανάτων πύργος 1173

mvp-comment-739-1 ἀκούειν 1174 ἀθλιώτερος 1175 τίς ἀθλιώτερος ἀκούειν, τίς 1176 ξύνοικος ἐν ἄταις 1177 ξύνοικος 1178

mvp-comment-740-1 In 1214 the δικάζει τὸν of the MSS. should be kept (see Metrical Analysis): here the simple transposition of τίς ἐν πόνοις 1179 ἐν 1180 ἄταις 1181 πόνοις 1182 ἐν … ξύν‐ 1183

mvp-comment-741-1 The dat. ἀλλαγᾷ might be instrumental, but is rather circumstantial, = τοῦ βίου ἠλλαγμένου.

mvp-comment-742-1 λιμὴν 1184

mvp-comment-743-1 πεσεῖν 1185

mvp-comment-744-1 ἄλοκες 1186

mvp-comment-745-1 σῖγ’ 1187

mvp-comment-746-1 ἄκονθ’ 1188 χρόνος 1189

mvp-comment-747-1 δικάζει 1190

mvp-comment-747-2 γάμον πάλαι τεκνοῦντα καὶ τεκνοῦμενον 1191

mvp-comment-748-1 ἰὼ Λαΐειον ὧ τέκνον 1192 ὤ 1193

mvp-comment-749-1 The MSS. give δύρομαι γὰρ ὡς περίαλλα 1194 ὡς περίαλα] | ἰαχέων ἐκ στομάτων 1195 δύρομαι γὰρ ὥσπερ ἰάλεμον χέων | ἐκ στομάτων 1196 ὡς περίαλλ’ 1197 περίαλλα 1198 περίαλλα 1199 ὡς 1200 ἰαχέων 1201 δύρομαι 1202 ἐκ στομάτων 1203 ἐκ στομάτων 1204 ἰαχέων 1205 ἰακχίων 1206 ἰάλεμον 1207 ἰάλεμος 1208 ἐκ στομάτων 1209 χέων 1210

mvp-comment-750-1 τὸ δ’ ὀρθὸν εἰπεῖν 1211 ἐκ σέθεν 1212

mvp-comment-750-2 ἀνέπνευσα 1213

mvp-comment-751-1 κατεκοίμησα 1214

mvp-comment-752-1 A messenger comes forth from the house. An ἐξάγγελος is one who announces τὰ ἔσω γεγονότα τοῖς ἔξω (Hesych.), while the ἄγγελος (924) brings news from a distance: in Thuc. 8.51

(τῷ στρατεύματι ἐξάγγελος γίγνεται ὡς, κ.τ.λ.),
one who betrays secrets.

mvp-comment-753-1 ὅσον δ’ 1215

mvp-comment-753-2 ἀρεῖσθε 1216

mvp-comment-753-3 ἐγγενῶς 1217

mvp-comment-754-1 Ἴστρον 1218

mvp-comment-754-2 Φᾶσιν 1219

mvp-comment-755-1 καθαρμῷ, modal dat., “by way of purification, ” so as to purify.

mvp-comment-755-2 νίψαι 1220

mvp-comment-755-3 ὅσα 1221

mvp-comment-756-1 The construction is ὅσα κακὰ 1222 κεύθει, τὰ δὲ αὐτίκα ἐς τὸ φῶς φανεῖ 1223 κεύθει 1224 φανεῖ 1225 ἑκόντα 1226 ἄκοντἀ. ἑκόντα … ἄκοντα 1227

mvp-comment-757-1 μάλιστα 1228 λυποῦσι 1229

mvp-comment-757-2 αἳ 1230

mvp-comment-758-1 λείπει 1231

mvp-comment-758-2 μὴ οὐ 1232 οὐδὲ 1233 λείπει 1234 τὸ 1235 λείπει 1236

mvp-comment-759-1 θεῖον 1237

mvp-comment-760-1 For πρὸς 1238

mvp-comment-761-1 οὐ πάρα 1239

mvp-comment-762-1 κἀν ἐμοὶ 1240 ἐν—ἔνι 1241

mvp-comment-763-1 We are to suppose that, when she rushed from the scene in her passionate despair (1072), Iocasta passed through the central door of the palace (βασίλειος θύρἀ into the θυρών, a short passage or hall, opening on the court (αὐλή) surrounded by a colonnade (περίστυλον). Across this court she hurried to the θάλαμος or bedroom of the master and mistress of the house, and shut herself into it. Presently Oedipus burst into the court with that cry of which we heard the first accents (1182) as he fled from the scene ( βοων εἰσέπαισεν 1242 ἐνήλατο 1243

mvp-comment-764-1 εὐθὺ 1244

mvp-comment-765-1 ἀμφιδεξίοις 1245 ἀκμαῖς 1246

mvp-comment-766-1 ἐπιρράξασ’ 1247

mvp-comment-767-1 τὸν ἤδη Λ. πάλαι νεκρόν 1248

mvp-comment-768-1 παιδουργίαν 1249 λίποι | τοῖς οἷσιν αὐτοῦ 1250

mvp-comment-769-1 γοᾶτο 1251

mvp-comment-769-2 διπλοῦς 1252

mvp-comment-770-1 The order (instead of ἀπόλλυται, οὐκέτ’ οἶδα 1253

mvp-comment-771-1 φοιτᾷ, 1254

mvp-comment-772-1 πορεῖν 1255 ἐξαιτῶν 1256 τε ὅπου κίχοι 1257

mvp-comment-773-1 ἄρουραν 1258

mvp-comment-774-1 οὐδεὶς γὰρ ἀνδρῶν 1259

mvp-comment-775-1 ὡς ὑφηγ 1260

mvp-comment-776-1 πύλαις διπλαῖς 1261

mvp-comment-776-2 πυθμένων 1262 κοῖλα 1263

mvp-comment-777-1 αἰώραισιν 1264 αἰωρα 1265

mvp-comment-777-2 ἐμπεπληγμένεν 1266

mvp-comment-778-1 γῇ, 1267

mvp-comment-779-1 δεινὰ δ’ 1268

mvp-comment-780-1 περόνας 1269

mvp-comment-781-1 ἄρθρα 1270 κύκλων 1271

mvp-comment-782-1 οὐκ ὄψοιντο 1272 ἔπασχεν … ἔδρα 1273

mvp-comment-783-1 ἐν σκότῳ … ὀψοίαθ’, i.e. οὐκ ὄψονται: see on 997. The other verbs being plural (with κύκλοι for subject), the subject to ἔχρῃζεν cannot be ἄρθρα κύκλων, but only Oed. He had craved to learn his true parentage (782 ff.). ὀψοίατο, γνωσοίατο 1274

mvp-comment-784-1 ἐφυμνῶν 1275

mvp-comment-785-1 Cp. Soph. Ant. 52

ὄψεις ἀράξας αὐτὸς αὐτουργῷ χερί
. ὁμοῦ 1276 ἔτεγγον 1277

mvp-comment-786-1 The best choice lies between Heath's ὄμβρος χαλάζης αἱματοῦς 1278 ὄμβρος χάλαζά θ’ αἱματοῦσσ’ 1279 χαλάζης 1280 αἵματος 1281 μέλας ὄμβρος αἱματοῦς χαλάζης 1282

mvp-comment-787-1 Soph. cannot have written these two verses as they stand; and the fault is doubtless in 1280. Porson's οὐχ ἑνὸς μόνου 1283 οὐ μόνου κάτα 1284

mvp-comment-788-1 ὁ πρὶν 1285 παλαιὸς 1286

mvp-comment-789-1 δικαίως 1287

mvp-comment-790-1 Instead of κακὰ πάντα, ὅσα ὀνομάζεται, πάρεστιν, we have ὅσ’ ἐστὶ πάντων ὀνόματα 1288 οὐδέν ἐστ’ ἀπόν 1289

mvp-comment-791-1 ἔν τινι 1290

mvp-comment-792-1 μητέρ’ 1291

mvp-comment-793-1 δόμοις ἀραῖος 1292 ὡς ἠράσατο 1293 μενῶν δόμοις 1294

mvp-comment-794-1 ἢ φέρειν 1295

mvp-comment-795-1 The subject to δείξει 1296

mvp-comment-796-1 οἷον ἐποικτίσαι 1297 καὶ στυγοῦντα 1298

mvp-comment-797-1 A κομμός (see p. 9). The Chorus begin with anapaests (1297 -1306). The first words uttered by Oedipus are in the same measure (1307 -1311). Then, after a single iambic trimeter spoken by the Chorus (1312), (1) 1st strophe 1313-1320 = (2) 1st antistrophe 1321-1328; (3) 2nd strophe 1329 -1348 = (4) 2nd antistrophe 1349-1368. Oedipus here speaks in dochmiac measures blended with iambic; the Chorus, in iambic trimeters or dimeters only. The effect of his passionate despair is thus heightened by metrical contrast with a more level and subdued strain of sorrow. Compare Soph. Aj. 348-429 , where the κομμός has in this sense a like character. Some regard the κομμός as beginning only at 1313; less correctly, I think. Its essence is the antiphonal lament rather than the antistrophic framework.

mvp-comment-798-1 ὅσα … προσέκυρσα 1299

mvp-comment-799-1 ὁ πηδήσας … μοίρᾳ; 1300 μείζονα τῶν μακίστων 1301 μακίστων 1302

mvp-comment-800-1 πρὸς 1303

mvp-comment-801-1 The Attic δύστην’ 1304

mvp-comment-802-1 The fate of Oedipus is a dark and dreadful mystery into which they are fain to peer ( ἀνερέσθαι, πυθέσθαι 1305 ἀθρῆσαι 1306

mvp-comment-803-1 διαπέταται 1307 διαπωτᾶται 1308 πέτεται 1309 πέταται 1310

mvp-comment-803-2 φοράδην 1311 φοράδην 1312

mvp-comment-804-1 ἐξήλου 1313 ἐξήλου 1314 ἐξήλω 1315 ἐξάλω 1316 ἐξήλλου 1317 ἵν’ ἐξήλου 1318

mvp-comment-805-1 ἀπότροπον 1319

mvp-comment-805-2 ἐπιπλόμενον 1320

mvp-comment-806-1 δυσούριστον 1321 δυσούριστον ὄν 1322 δυσούριστ’ ἰόν 1323 δυσοιώνιστον 1324 δυσεξούριστον 1325

mvp-comment-807-1 κέντρων 1326

mvp-comment-808-1 ἐν τοσοῖσδε πήμασιν 1327

mvp-comment-809-1 πενθεῖν … καὶ φέρειν 1328 διπλᾶ πενθεῖν 1329 φέρειν 1330

mvp-comment-810-1 μόνιμος 1331

mvp-comment-811-1 A distinct echo of Hom. Il. 24.563

καὶ δὲ σὲ γιγνώσκω, Πρίαμε, φρεσίν, οὐδέ με λήθεις.
Besides λήθω, λήσω, λέληθα, Soph. has ἔληθον ( Soph. El. 1359 ). Cp. Soph. OC 891 , where Oed. recognises the voice of Theseus.

mvp-comment-812-1 σκοτεινός 1332

mvp-comment-813-1 Ἀπόλλων 1333 τελῶν 1334 ἔπαισε 1335

mvp-comment-814-1 ὁ κακὰ κακὰ 1336 κακὰ 1337 ἐμὰ 1338 τάδε, κακὰ, ἐμὰ 1339

mvp-comment-815-1 νιν 1340 ἀλλ’ 1341

mvp-comment-816-1 The simple mode of expression would have been: τί ἐμοὶ ἡδέως βλεπτόν, ἢ στερκτόν, ἢ ἀκουστὸν ἔτ’ ἐστίν; what henceforth can be pleasurably seen, or loved, or heard by me? But instead of the third clause, we have ἢ προσήγορον | ἔτ’ ἔστ’ ἀκούειν ἡδονᾷ, “or what greeting is it longer possible for me to hear with pleasure? ” προσήγορον 1342

mvp-comment-817-1 ἐκτόπιον 1343

mvp-comment-818-1 τὸν μέγ’ ὀλέθριον 1344 ὀλέθριον 1345 ὄλεθρον μέγαν 1346

mvp-comment-819-1 He is to be pitied alike for the intrinsic misery of his fate, and for his full apprehension (συνέσεως, schol.) of it. A clouded mind would suffer less.

mvp-comment-820-1 ἂν 1347 ἠθέλησα· γε 1348 μηδέ 1349 ὥς σ’ ἠθέλησα μηδ’ ἀναγνῶναί ποτε 1350 μηδέ 1351 ἀναγνῶναι 1352 ἂν γνῶναι 1353 ὡς ἠθέλησα μηδέ σ’ ἂν γνῶναι 1354 ὥς σ’ ἠθέλησα μηδέ γ’ ἂν γνῶναι 1355 ὥς σ’ 1356 γ’ 1357 γνῶναι 1358 σ’ 1359 ἂν 1360

mvp-comment-821-1 The νομάδος 1361 νομάδ’ 1362 νομὰς 1363 μονάδ’ 1364 ἔλυσ’ 1365 ὃς ἀγρίας πέδας 1366 ἀγρίας 1367 πέδας 1368 ἔλαβε 1369 ἀπό 1370 πέδας 1371 πέδας ἔλυσ’ 1372 ἀπ’ 1373 ἔλυσ’ 1374

mvp-comment-822-1 ἔρρυτο 1375

mvp-comment-822-2 εἰς χάριν 1376

mvp-comment-823-1 θέλοντι 1377

mvp-comment-824-1 φονεὺς ἦλθον 1378

mvp-comment-825-1 ( τούτων) ἀφ’ ὧν 1379

mvp-comment-826-1 ἄθεος 1380 ἄθλιος 1381 νῦν 1382 ἀπάγετ’ 1383 ἀνοσίων 1384

mvp-comment-827-1 ὁμογενὴς δ’ ἀφ’ ὧν ἔφυν 1385 ὁμογενὴς 1386

mvp-comment-828-1 πρεσβύτερον 1387

mvp-comment-829-1 κρείσσων … ἦσθα μηκέτ’ ὤν 1388

mvp-comment-830-1 ἄριστ’ 1389 οὐχ ὦδε 1390 ἐστὶν ἄριστα εἰργασμένα 1391

mvp-comment-831-1 βλέπων 1392 εἰ 1393 ποίοις ὄμμασιν 1394

mvp-comment-832-1 εἰς Ἅιδου 1395

mvp-comment-833-1 οἶν … δυοῖν 1396

mvp-comment-834-1 κρείσσον’ ἀγχόνης 1397 ἀγχόνης 1398

mvp-comment-835-1 ἀλλ’ 1399

mvp-comment-835-2 τέκνων ὄψις … βλαστοῦσα 1400

mvp-comment-835-3 ὅπως ἔβλαστε 1401

mvp-comment-836-1 πύργος 1402

mvp-comment-837-1 ἀγάλμαθ’ ἱερά 1403

mvp-comment-837-2 τῶν 1404

mvp-comment-838-1 κάλλιστ’ ἀνὴρ εἷς … τραφείς. εἷς 1405 κάλλιστ’ 1406

mvp-comment-838-2 ἔν γε ταῖς θήβαις 1407 γε 1408

mvp-comment-839-1 ἀπεστέρησ’ ἐμαυτόν 1409

mvp-comment-840-1 τὸν ἀσεβῆ 1410 ὠθεῖν 1411 τὸν … φανέντα 1412 τὸν φανέντα 1413 ὠθεῖν 1414 καὶ γένους τοῦ Λαΐου 1415

mvp-comment-841-1 κηλῖδα 1416 μηνύσας 1417

mvp-comment-842-1 ὀρθοῖς 1418

mvp-comment-843-1 τῆς ἀκουούσης … πηγῆς 1419 δῑ ὤτων 1420

mvp-comment-844-1 ἐσχόμην 1421

mvp-comment-845-1 τὸ μή 1422

mvp-comment-846-1 ἵν ἦ 1423 ἦ 1424 μηδέν 1425 ἵνα 1426

mvp-comment-847-1 ἔξω τῶν κακῶν 1427

mvp-comment-848-1 The imperf. ἐδέχου 1428

mvp-comment-849-1 ὡς ἔδειξα 1429

mvp-comment-850-1 τὰ πάτρια λόγῳ 1430 παλαιά 1431

mvp-comment-851-1 κάλλος κακῶν ὕπουλον 1432 κακῶν 1433

mvp-comment-851-2 κάλλος 1434

mvp-comment-851-3 ὕπουλον 1435

mvp-comment-852-1 κἀκ κακῶν 1436

mvp-comment-853-1 His memory recalls the scene as if he were again approaching it on his way from Delphi. First, he descries three roads converging in a deep glen or ravine ( τρεῖς κέλευθοι—κεκρυμμένη νάπη 1437 δρυμός 1438 στενωπός 1439 ἐν τριπλαῖς ὁδοῖς 1440

mvp-comment-854-1 τοὐμὸν αἷμα 1441 πατρός 1442

mvp-comment-855-1 For τι 1443 οἶα, ὁποῖα 1444 οἶα, ὁποῖα 1445

mvp-comment-856-1 ἀνεῖτε ταὐτοῦ σπέρμα 1446 ταὐτὸν 1447 σπέρμα 1448

mvp-comment-857-1 The marriage of Iocasta with Oedipus constituted ( ἀπεδείξατε 1449 αἶμ’ ἐμφύλιον 1450 νύμφας 1451 γυναῖκας 1452 μητέρας 1453 ὁπόσα αἴσχιστα ἔργα γίγνεταἰ. αἶμ’ ἐμφύλιον 1454 πατέρας ἀδελφοὺς παῖδας 1455

mvp-comment-858-1 ἔξω μέ που | καλύψατ’ 1456 καλύψατ’ 1457 ἐκρίψατ’ 1458

mvp-comment-859-1 θαλάσσιον 1459 ἔνθα μή 1460

mvp-comment-860-1 No one can share the burden of his ills. Other men need not fear to be polluted by contact with him, as with one guilty of blood. His unwitting crimes and his awful sufferings—alike the work of Apollo—place him apart. In illustration of the fear which he seeks to allay, compare the plea of Orestes that, since he has been duly purified from bloodshed, contact with him has ceased to be dangerous ( Aesch. Eum. 285

ὅσοις προσῆλθον ἀβλαβεῖ ξυνουσίᾀ.
—Contrast Soph. OC 1132 ff. , where Oed. will not allow his benefactor Theseus to touch him. There, he feels that he is still formally ἄναγνος, and that gratitude forbids him to impart a possible taint. Here, he thinks only of his unique doom and his incommunicable anguish.

mvp-comment-861-1 ὧν ἐπαιτεῖς ἐς δέον 1461 ὧν 1462

mvp-comment-861-2 τὸ πράσσειν καὶ τὸ βουλεύειν 1463

mvp-comment-862-1 μοῦνος 1464

mvp-comment-863-1 τίς μοι φανεῖται πίστις ἔνδικος; 1465

mvp-comment-864-1 πάντ’ 1466

mvp-comment-865-1 Cp. the words of Tennyson's Arthur to Guinevere: “Yet think not that I come to urge thy crimes. ”

mvp-comment-866-1 Nauck gives these verses to Oedipus, making them follow 1415. He regards τοιόνδ’ ἄγος 1467

mvp-comment-867-1 βόσκουσαν 1468

mvp-comment-868-1 δεικνύναι 1469 αἰδεῖσθε 1470

mvp-comment-868-2 τὸ 1471 μήτε 1472 γῆ—ὄμβρος—φῶς 1473 προσδέξεται 1474 ὄμβρος 1475

mvp-comment-869-1 The original sense of ἱερός 1476

mvp-comment-870-1 The objection to taking μάλιστα 1477 τοῖς ἐν γένει 1478 τἀγγενῆ 1479 εὐσεβῶς ἔχει 1480

mvp-comment-871-1 ἐλπίδος μ’ ἀπέσπασας 1481

mvp-comment-872-1 ἄριστος ἐλθὼν πρὸς … ἐμέ 1482

mvp-comment-873-1 πρὸς σοῦ 1483

mvp-comment-874-1 χρείας 1484

mvp-comment-875-1 μηδενὸς προσήγορος 1485

mvp-comment-876-1 For the double ἄν 1486 τοῦτ’ 1487

mvp-comment-877-1 φάτις 1488 πᾶσ’ 1489

mvp-comment-878-1 ἀπολλύναι 1490

mvp-comment-879-1 ἵνα … χρείας 1491

mvp-comment-880-1 οὕτως 1492 ἀθλίου 1493

mvp-comment-881-1 The καὶ 1494 σύ 1495 πίστιν φέροις 1496

mvp-comment-882-1 καὶ σοί γ’ 1497 προστρέψομαι 1498 προτρέψομαι 1499

mvp-comment-883-1 τῆς … κατ’ οἴκους 1500

mvp-comment-884-1 τελεῖς 1501

mvp-comment-885-1 ἀξιωθήτω 1502

mvp-comment-886-1 ἔα 1503

mvp-comment-886-2 ὄρεσιν 1504

mvp-comment-887-1 The words ἐξ ἐκείνων 1505 ζῶντε 1506 ζῶντι 1507 ζῶντι 1508 τάφον 1509

mvp-comment-887-2 κύριον 1510

mvp-comment-888-1 ἀπωλλύτην 1511

mvp-comment-889-1 οἶδα μὴ ἂν πέρσαι 1512 μὴ 1513 μὴ 1514 οὐ 1515

mvp-comment-890-1 with μή 1516 σωθείς 1517

mvp-comment-891-1 προσθῇ μέριμναν, 1518

mvp-comment-891-2 ἄνδρες 1519

mvp-comment-892-1 τοῖν δ’ ἀθλίαιν 1520 οἷν 1521

mvp-comment-893-1 οἷν 1522 ἡ ἐμὴ βορᾶς τράπεζα 1523 οὔποτε χωρὶς ἐστάθη 1524 ἄνευ τοῦδ’ ἀνδρός 1525 ἄνευ 1526 ἄλλη 1527 ἡμή 1528 βορᾶς 1529

mvp-comment-893-2 ἐστάθη 1530

mvp-comment-893-3 ἄνευ τοῦδ’ ἀνδρός 1531 χωρίς 1532 ἄνευ 1533

mvp-comment-894-1 μέλεσθαι 1534 μάλιστα μέν 1535

mvp-comment-895-1 ἴθ’ ὦναξ 1536

mvp-comment-896-1 γονῇ γενναῖε, 1537 γενναῖε 1538

mvp-comment-897-1 δοκοῖμ’ 1539 ἔχειν σφας 1540

mvp-comment-898-1 τί φημί; 1541

mvp-comment-899-1 τοῖν … φίλοιν | δακρυρροούντοιν 1542

mvp-comment-900-1 τὰ φίλτατ’ ἐκγ. ἐμοῖν 1543

mvp-comment-901-1 λέγω τι; 1544

mvp-comment-902-1 γνοὺς … πάλαι 1545

mvp-comment-903-1 Soph. may have been thinking of Aesch. Lib. 1063

ἀλλ’ εὐτυχοίης, καί σ’ ἐποπτεύων πρόφρων | θεὸς φυλάττοι καιρίοσι συμφοραῖς.
τῆσδε τῆς ὁδοῦ 1546

mvp-comment-904-1 ἢ μὲ 1547 φρουρήσας 1548 καί σε 1549 εὐτυχοίης 1550

mvp-comment-905-1 ὡς τὰς … χέρας 1551 ὡς 1552 εἰς 1553 ἐς 1554

mvp-comment-906-1 Construe: αἳ προὐξένησαν ὑμὶν 1555 τὰ πρόσθε λαμπρὰ τοῦ φυτ. πατρὸς ὄμματα ὧδε ὁρᾶν 1556 ὦδ’ ὁρᾶν 1557 προυσέλησαν 1558

mvp-comment-907-1 οὔθ’ ὁρῶν οὔθ’ ἱστορῶν 1559

mvp-comment-908-1 ἠρόθην 1560

mvp-comment-909-1 ὁμιλίας … ἑορτάς 1561 ὁμιλίας 1562 ἑορτάς 1563

mvp-comment-910-1 κεκλαυμέναι 1564

mvp-comment-911-1 ἀντὶ τῆς θεωρίας 1565

mvp-comment-912-1 τίς οὗτος ἔσται, τίς 1566

mvp-comment-913-1 λαμβάνων 1567

mvp-comment-914-1 γοναῖσιν 1568 γονεῦσιν 1569 δηλήματα 1570 γαμβροῖσιν 1571

mvp-comment-915-1 πατέρα 1572

mvp-comment-916-1 τῶν ἴσων 1573

mvp-comment-917-1 ὀνειδιεῖσθε 1574

mvp-comment-918-1 δηλαδή 1575

mvp-comment-919-1 ἀλλ’ 1576

mvp-comment-920-1 δύ’ ὄντε 1577

mvp-comment-921-1 ἐγγενεῖς 1578

mvp-comment-922-1 ἐξισώσῃς τάσδε, 1579

mvp-comment-923-1 τηλικάσδ’ 1580

mvp-comment-924-1 πλὴν ὅσον τὸ σὸν μέρος 1581

mvp-comment-925-1 εἰχέτην 1582 εἰχέτην 1583

mvp-comment-926-1 Oedipus now turns from Creon to the children. The few words which he addresses to them are spoken rather to the older hearers and to himself. τοῦτ’ εὔχεσθέ μοι 1584 ὑμᾶς 1585 ζην 1586

mvp-comment-927-1 I prefer οὗ καιρὸς ἐᾷ ζῆν, τοῦ βίου κ.τ.λ. to οὗ καιρὸς ἀεὶ ζῆν, βίου 1587 τοῦ 1588 βίου 1589 οὗ καιρός 1590 εαι 1591 αει 1592

mvp-comment-928-1 ἐξήκεις 1593

Commentary (Lewis Campbell, 1879) (OCR draft) (Commentary (Lewis Campbell, 1879)) focus

276. mvp-comment-178-1 ὥσπερ μ' ἀραῖον ἔλαβες Ας feeling the power of your curse.' Cp. Aesch. Cho. 108, λέγοις ἂν ὥσπερ ᾐδέσω, κ.τ.λ. For ἔλαβες, cp. Hdt. 3. 74. πίστι τε λαβόντες καὶ ὁρκίοισι; and for the construction with the adjective, O. C. 284, ὥσπερ ἔλαβες τὸν ἱκέτην ἐχέγγυον. See also Ant. 305, ὅρκιος δέ σοι λέγω. For the redundant antecedent in ὧδε,

278. mvp-comment-179-1 τὸ δὲ ζήτημα is the subject of what follows, in which εἰπεῖν is epexegetic.

279. mvp-comment-180-1 τόδε is to be taken separately, as acc. after εἰπεῖν, referring to ὅστις εἴργασταί ποτε. But for the inquiry, it behoved Phoebus, who imposed it, to tell this, who can have wrought the deed. Cp. supr. 150, infr. 306. 282-283. I would mention what seems to me the next best thing after that. Next or third best, leave it not unsaid. Logical exactness is not required in such idiomatic expressions. Cp. Eur. Hel. 1417, αὖθις κελεύω, καὶ τρίτον γ', εἴ σοι φίλον. Be it second or third best, out with what you have to say. 284, foll. I know one above other men. who being a king, sees with the eyes of king Phoebus, of whose lips one inquiring into this may learn the very truth.'

284. mvp-comment-181-1 ἄνακτ' Od. 11. 144 (Τειρεσίη), εἰπέ, ἄναξ, πῶς, κ.τ.λ.

285-286. mvp-comment-182-1 παρ' οὗ .. σκοπῶν παρ' οὗ is in two constructions: (1) with ἐκμάθοι, from whom one might learn this clearly; (2) with σκοπών, if we viewed it in the light of his words.

287. mvp-comment-183-1 ἐν ἀργοῖς .. ἐπραξάμην A verbal contrast like ἐν σκότῳ.. ὀψοίατο (infr. 1273). But neither have I done this as one of my omissions, i. e. I have not left this undone. Essay on Language p. 69. For the subjective use of the middle voice in ἐπραξάμην, see Essay on Language § 31. p. 53, d, and for ἀργοῖς, cp. O. C.1605; Eur. Phoen. 766, ἓν δ᾽ ἐστὶν ἡμῖν ἀργόν, εἴ τι θέσφατον | οἰωνόμαντις Τειρεσίας ἔχει φράσαι. but the possibility of finding and questioning this man does not yet occur to Oedipus. The general effect of 11. 116 119, was to reduce the available evidence to the lowest point. It is only afterwards, when he begins to suspect the truth, that Oedipus catches at straws.

288. mvp-comment-184-1 Κρέοντος εἰπόντος Cp. 1. 555.

289. mvp-comment-185-1 I have long been wondering he should not be here. μὴ παρὼν = εἰ μὴ πάρεστι. Teiresias is slow to come, as when he comes he is slow to speak. For the use of the passive in θαυμάζεται, see Essay on L, § 31. p. 53. He has long been wondered at by me; i. e. I have long been wondering about him.

290. mvp-comment-186-1 Certainly what other rumours there were, told nothing, and are forgotten.

290. mvp-comment-186-2 ἄλλα, i. e. other than we may hope to hear from Phoebus or his prophet.

290. mvp-comment-186-3 κωφά, lit. dumb, i.e. giving no clear intelligence. The chorus allude for a moment to the report which Creon spoke of ll. 122-123; but this slight clue is again broken off by the entrance of Teiresias, to be resumed afterwards.

292-293. mvp-comment-187-1 He was said to have been murdered by some unknown travellers (coming towards Thebes). Creon spoke (1. 118) of one eye-witness having escaped, and bringing a confused account,

293. mvp-comment-188-1 ἤκουσα κἀγώ Supr. 122.

293. mvp-comment-188-2 τὸν δ᾽ ἰδόντ᾽ οὐδεὶς ὁρᾷ But no eyewitness is forthcoming. The article is general, not referring to the individual mentioned in l. 119, whom Oedipus has for the present forgotten. This suits the place better than the conjecture τὸν δὲ δρῶντα, which is weak and tautological. For ἰδόντα ὁρᾷ, cp. 1133-1134, εὐ γὰρ οἶδ᾽ ὅτι | κάτοιδεν.

294. mvp-comment-189-1 ἀλλ᾽ .. μέρος But if he is at all capable of fear. The plural expresses the general notion. Others read δείματός γ' (see v. rr.), in which ye must be taken with the whole sentence. ἔχει, sc. ὁ φονεύς. The transition to the murderer as being the foremost person in the thoughts of all present (supr. 227) is again easily made, without requiring the correction δρῶντ' in 293.

296. mvp-comment-190-1 When a man is not afraid to do the deed, words do not daunt him.' 297. Authorities are nearly balanced between οὐξελέγχων and οὐξελέγξων. The former has a slight preponderance in being the first hand of L, and appearing (with the variant of.) in most of the earlier MSS. This, however, is not sufficient to decide between letters so often confounded as ξ and χ. Common usage is in favour of the future (Ant. 261, οὐδ᾽ ὁ κωλύσων παρῆν). The present tense, if genuine, is expressive of certainty. There is one who convicts him; i. e. He is already convicted, for Teiresias is here. Cp. 356, πέφευγα. For the use of the present participle without special reference to present time, see Essay on Language § 32. p. 55.

300. mvp-comment-191-1 This use of νωμῶν, without τῇ φρενί or the like addition, is perhaps assisted by a supposed connection with νοέω. See Essay on Language p. 100, and cp. Plat. Crat. 411 D, ἡ γνώμη παντάπασι δηλοῖ γονῆς σκέψιν καὶ νώμησιν, τὸ γὰρ νωμᾶν καὶ τὸ σκοπεῖν ταὐτόν: Hdt. 4. 128, νωμῶντες σῖτα ἀναιρεομένους. Cp. Od. 13. 255, αἰὲν ἐνὶ στήθεσσι νόον πολυκερδέα νωμῶν: Aesch. S. c. T. 24, ἐν ὠσὶ νωμῶν καὶ φρεσὶν πυρὸς δίχα χρηστηρίους ὄρνιθας ἀψευδεῖ τέχνη. Ο thou that wieldest in thy thought all knowledge and all mysteries, both of things in Heaven, and things on earth.

303. mvp-comment-192-1 νόσῳ Not the plague only, but the distress generally. Cp. supr. 60, νοσεῖτε πάντες, 305. εἰ καὶ μὴ κλύεις τῶν ἀγγέλων] (1) Even if the messengers have not told you, which I dare say they have; i. e. The report is true, even if it has not reached you yet. Or, (2) If you have not heard from the messengers as well as from me;' i. e. I tell you, in case your guides have not. In the latter case, which is the more probable (cp. supr. 329, note, 325), καί is used ὑπερβάτως. For this, cp. Thuc. 5. 45, καὶ ἦν εἰς τὸν δῆμον ταῦτα λέγωσιν. Nothing is gained by transposing εἰ μὴ καί; still less by reading εἴ τι μή. The repetition of the same words (supr. 302) is no cause for suspicion. Essay on Language § 44.

307. mvp-comment-193-1 μόνην Emphatic: this, and no other. Cp. 68, ἴασιν μόνην: Phil. 61, μόνην ἔχοντες τήνδ' ἅλωσιν Ἰλίου: Thuc. 8.81, πιστεῦσαι δ᾽ ἂν μόνως Ἀθηναίοις εἰ, κ.τ.λ.

308. mvp-comment-194-1 μαθόντες εὐ Having carefully ascertained. εὖ as in εὖ σκοπῶν (68): the order as in Ant. 166, σέβοντας εὖ. 310, foll. δ' οὖν resumes from 304. δé is slightly adversative between Φοῖβος and σύ, οὖν connects the human prophecy with the divine. Phoebus answers thus and do not thou withhold any intimation, whether derived from birds or from any other way of divination at thy command.' For the coordination of εἴ τιν'.. ὁδόν, with ἀπ᾿ οἰωνῶν, cp. Phil. 468-469, πρὸς νῦν σε πατρὸς .. πρός τ᾽ εἴ τί σοι κατ' οἶκών ἐστι προσφιλές: and for μαντικῆς ὁδόν cp. 67, πολλὰς δ᾽ ὁδοὺς ἐλθόντα φροντίδος πλάνοις : Aesch. Prom. 484, τρόπους δὲ πολλοὺς μαντικῆς ἐστοίχισα: ib. 497, δυστέκμαρτον εἰς τέχνην ὥδωσα θνητούς.

313. mvp-comment-195-1 ῥῦσαι δέ And clear away. The double application of ῥῦσαι cannot be expressed in one word in English. The evil from which deliverance is sought is made the object of the verb of deliverance. Cp. Eur. Iph. A. 1383, ταῦτα πάντα κατθανοῦσα ῥύσομαι. Although this involves a slight change of construction, it is better than to take μίασμα ας = τὸ μεμιασμένον, what lies under pollution. Even if such a rendering be not impossible, the line so explained adds nothing to what is already said.

314-315. mvp-comment-196-1 ἀφ᾽ ὧν ἔχοι For the mood, cp. 979, ὅπως δύναιτό τις, and see Essay on Language § 36. p. 61. ἄνδρα is subject: cp. Ant. 710, ἀλλ᾽ ἄνδρα, κεἴ τις ἢ σοφός, τὸ μανθάνειν | πόλλ᾽ αἰσχρὸν οὐδέν. 'It is a man's noblest endeavour to use whatever power he may have in doing benefits.' 316 ff. The presence and voice of Oedipus make Teiresias feel the impossibility of speaking his message. Cp. infr. 447.

314-315. mvp-comment-196-2 φεῦ, φεῦ .. φρονοῦντι How terrible it is to know, when knowing profits not! φρονεῖν often implies a feeling or intelligence of the situation. Essay on Language p. 93, 6, Τr. 1145, φρονῶ δὴ ξυμφορᾶς ἵν᾽ ἕσταμεν : Αj. 942, σοὶ μὲν δοκεῖν ταῦτ᾽ ἔστ᾽, ἐμοὶ δ᾽ ἄγαν φρονεῖν. So in this play, 302, фро- νεῖς δ᾽ ὅμως, 326, μὴ .. φρονῶν γ᾽ ἀποσταφῇς, 328, πάντες γὰρ οὐ φρονεῖτε. Cp. with the present passage, Hdt. I. 46, where Croesus tries the oracles, ὅ τι φρονέοιεν .. εἰ φρονέοντα τὴν ἀληθηΐην εὑρεθείη. For the subjunct. in a relative clause without av, see Essay on Language §27. p. 45. The indicative λύει would make the application of the maxim too pointed. This is the only place where the expression, τέλη λύειν, occurs. λυσιτελεῖν is frequent in prose writers, and Euripides has repeatedly used the simple λύειν in this sense. The present expression appears to be an etymological analysis of λυσιτελέω. The use of λύει in El. 1005, λύει γὰρ ἡμᾶς οὐδέν, This tends not at all to free us, is not really similar. With the sentiment, cp. Hdt. 9. 16, ἐχθίστη ὀδύνη πολλὰ φρονέοντα μηδενὸς κρατέειν.

317. mvp-comment-197-1 ταῦτα γάρ γάρ assigns a reason for φεῦ, κ.τ.λ. Why do I speak thus? Because had I remembered this, which I well knew, I had not come hither.

319. mvp-comment-198-1 What is the matter? How gloomily thou comest in!' Cp. Ant. 997, τί δ᾽ ἔστιν; ὡς .. φρίσσω.

320-321. mvp-comment-199-1 Let me go home. If you grant me this, you and I will bear our part in the sequel more easily. Cp. Hdt. 1. 25, τὸν .. πόλεμον διενείκας.

322. mvp-comment-200-1 οὔτ᾽ ἔννομα Unlawful, namely, for the prophet of the state to refuse his service to the state.

322. mvp-comment-200-2 προσφιλή The correction -és may have been suggested by ἔννομον, which is against metre.

324. mvp-comment-201-1 φώνημα refers not only to the earnest entreaty in the last speech, but also to 305-315.

325. mvp-comment-202-1 It is needless to suppose an aposiopesis. The implied clause is to be sought from what precedes; viz. ταῦτ' εἶπον, or τήνδ' ἀποστερῶ φάτιν, My motive is, that I may not be in the same case with you. I see that thy word is against thy interest, and I would not fall into the same error. Cp. ὅπως μή. ὡς μηδέ here = ὡς μὴ καί, i. e. μηδὲ = μὴ δέ.

326. mvp-comment-203-1 φρονῶν γ' Referring to φροveῖν, supr. 316, which has raised Oedipus' hopes.

327. mvp-comment-204-1 ἱκτήριοι The chorus also (having been engaged in supplication in various parts of the city, supr. 19) are in the guise of suppliants.

328. mvp-comment-205-1 πάντες .. οὐ φρονεῖτ Cp. Ant. 1048, Τειρ. ἆρ' οἶδεν ἀνθρώπων τις, ἆρα φράζεται; 328-329. ἐγὼ δ᾽ οὐ μή ποτε τἄμ᾽ ὡς ἂν εἴπω μὴ τὰ σ᾽ ἐκφήνω κακά] But I will never disclose my evils: (I say mine) that I may not say thine. (τὰ ἐμὰ κακά, the evils that I know, τὰ σὰ κ., the evils that you have to suffer.) Unless μή in l. 329 is taken as a mere rhetorical repetition of the former μή, like οὐκ in Ant. 6, (which does not seem probable after οὐ μή, and gives a poor meaning to the preceding words, as if the motive Teiresias had for speaking were merely that he might say his say, or as if he could speak and yet be silent), the only tenable explanation of the words as they stand is (1) to take ὡς ἂν εἴπω μὴ τὰ σὰ as a separate clause, with the ellipse of λέγω, as in the familiar idioms ὡς ἂν εἰδῆτε (Aesch. Cho. 1021) and ἵνα μὴ εἴπω (Lat. ne dicam, Eng. 'Not to say-') Plat. Rep. 6. 487. D etc. (For ὡς ἂν μή, cp. Fr. 736, l. 11 , and, for μή postponed, Phil. 653, ὡς λίπω μή τῳ λαβεῖν. And this is probably right, although a simpler context may be obtained (2) by transposing εἴπω and changing one letter: ἐγὼ δ᾽ οὐ μή ποτε | εἴπω τάδ', ὡς ἂν μὴ τὰ σ᾽ ἐκφήνω κακά. (For τάδε = τήνδε τὴν φάτιν, cp. infr. 377.) τἄμ᾽ ἐξενείπω was the conjecture of Brunck.

330. mvp-comment-206-1 ξυνειδὼς οὐ φράσεις 'Being privy to the deed, will you refuse to tell?"

332. mvp-comment-207-1 ταῦτ᾽ | ἄλλως (MSS, as in all similar cases, ταῦ | τ᾿ ἄλλως). The running together of the verses here is expressive of of risi rising passion. Cp. Phil. 263. The only other instance of such an elision, except with the particles δ' and 7', is in O. C. 1164, μολόντ' αἰτεῖν, where, however, the reading is questioned. This freedom is peculiar to Sophocles.

334. mvp-comment-208-1 καὶ γάρ, κ.τ.λ. Oedipus says this to excuse the strong words ὦ κακῶν κάκιστε. For the transitive use of op- γαίνω here, cp. Ο. C. 1282, δυσχεράναντα.

336. mvp-comment-209-1 άτεγκτος κατελεύτητος Immovable and impracticable.

337. mvp-comment-210-1 ὀργήν My harsh or stubborn temper, referring really to ἄτεγκτος, whilst echoing the sound of ὀργάνειας.

337. mvp-comment-210-2 τὴν σὴν δ᾽ ὁμοῦ ναίουσαν οὐ κατεῖδες Thine own that dwells at hand thou seest not. Oedipus is ignorant of his own passion, as he is of other things and persons that are too close to him.- You blame me, but know not the consequences in which your own intemperate haste will involve you. These words do not, as the Schol. frigidly suggests, contain a direct allusion to Jocasta. Cp. infr. 612 and note.

340. mvp-comment-211-1 ἅ is accusative in apposition; i.e. ἀτιμάζεις = λέγεις ἀτιμάζων. The repetition of av gives emphasis to τοιαῦτα.

341. mvp-comment-212-1 ἥξει... αὐτά (My silence makes no difference) for it will come of itself, i. e. without the intervention of my prophecy. For the vague subject, which here assists the effect of mystery, cp. Hdt. 7. 8. § 11.

342. mvp-comment-213-1 καί to be taken ὑπερβάτως with λέγειν, And what will happen, ought you not also to tell?

345. mvp-comment-214-1 οὐδὲν .. ἅπερ οὐδέν is not adverbial. Supply τούτων. And I certainly will not refrain in my anger from uttering fully what I perceive. ὡς ὁ. ἔ. = οὕτως ὀργῆς ἔχων, ὡς ἔχω. Now that I am roused so far. Cp. Phil. 374-376.

347. mvp-comment-215-1 ξυμφυτεῦσαι.. καίνων ‘Τo have been privy to the plot and to have done the murder, all but the fatal stroke.' Cp. Τr. 1214, ὅσον .. μὴ ποτιψαύων.

350. mvp-comment-216-1 ἄληθες Indeed! The anger of Teiresias becomes uncontrollable, as that of Creon does where he uses the same expression in Ant. 758. It is an idiomatic utterance of extreme impatience, and nearly corresponds to the 'Is't possible?' of Cassius in J. C. 4, 3: i. e. it does not ask ironically, Is such a statement true? but indignantly, Has such a thing really been said? 353. For the change to the dative, which avoids ambiguity, see Essay on Language p.64.

354. mvp-comment-217-1 ἐξεκίνησας expresses the surprise of Oedipus at the astounding boldness of the accusation. The same astonishment is expressed in καὶ ποῦ; which is much more suitable to the passion of Oedipus than the ironical καί που. Have you so shamelessly broken silence with such a word as this? And what escape then can you hope to find? ἐκκινεῖν is to start or put in motion. Cp. El. 567. The word which Teiresias has set going will not easily be laid to rest.

356-361. mvp-comment-218-1 'I have escaped, for I keep in my bosom the might of truth.'-'By whom instructed? You never learnt this from your art.'-'By you; you prompted my unwilling tongue.'-'To utter έ λέγειν cett.

356-361. mvp-comment-218-2 προὐτρέψω C2A. προύγρ. ἦν ξυνῆκας ΑΕ. ἢ πειρᾷ Γ. (359-360 in mg. Vat. a.) what? Repeat, that I may better understand.'- Was my speech so dark, or are you tempting me in talk?' (or, reading λέγειν, ' to speak further').- I cannot say it was intelligible, speak it again.'

360. mvp-comment-219-1 λόγῳ is nearer to the first hand of L. than λέγειν, which has, however, considerable authority. For οὐχ ὥστε γ' εἰπεῖν, cp. 1128, (τὸν ἄνδρα .. οἶσθά που μαθών; οὐχ ὥστε γ' εἰπεῖν ἐν τάχει μνήμης ὕπο). The reply refers, as often elsewhere (supr. 100), to the former of the two alternative questions, i. e. I did not understand in such a sense as to say that I know. The words of Teiresias (350-353) were not obscure, but their meaning was too strange to be received at once, and Oedipus in his anger affects to treat them as a riddling utterance of the seer. The apparent platitude indicates the difficulty that Oedipus has in receiving the new idea. Cp. infr. 439, Τr. 184, τίν' εἶπας, ὦ γεραιέ, τόνδε μοι λόγον; Aesch. Agam. 268, πῶς φής; πέφευγε τούπος ἐξ ἀπιστίας. Oι οὐχ ὥστε, κ.τ.λ., may be otherwise explained, I am not likely to provoke you to an intelligible utterance. For the form γνωστόν, see on O. C. 1360.

362. mvp-comment-220-1 τἀνδρὸς οὐ ζητεῖς Sc. τὸν φονέα. Essay on Language § 39. P. 73.

363. mvp-comment-221-1 You shall suffer for thus repeating the word of evil.' For πημονὰς ἐρεῖς, cp. O. C. 542-544, ἔθου φόνον .. πατρός ; Ο. παπαῖ, δευτέραν ἔπαισας, ἐπὶ νόσῳ νόσον. And, for the plural, infr. 571-572.

365. mvp-comment-222-1 μάτην Without result. 367. The participle, ὁμιλοῦντα, has the chief emphasis. Essay on Language p. 77.

368. mvp-comment-223-1 γεγηθώς Stronger than χαίρων. Do you think you will always speak thus and glory in it? Cp. Fr. 526, θάρσει· λέγων τἀληθὲς οὐ σφαλεῖ ποτε.

370. mvp-comment-224-1 πλήν is here used without ἄλλος or a negative preceding. There is (for other men), but not for you, for you are blind, not in eyes only, but in ears and mind.' For the alliteration, of which this is an extreme case, see Essay on Language § 44. p. 82. And for the order of the words, in which what is obvious comes last, ib. § 41. p. 78.

372. mvp-comment-225-1 Unhappy, truly, art thou in uttering this reproach, which all this people will soon cast on thee. γε means Whatever may be true of me.

374. mvp-comment-226-1 μιᾶς.. νυκτός 'Thou livest under one perpetual night. The lives of other men depend on the succession of many nights and days. That of Teiresias is merged in an unbroken night. The surroundings of a life are said to foster it. Cp. Aj. 859-863, Tr. 116. Oedipus understands 372-373 as conveying an idle threat. Cp. Ant. 752, ἢ κἀπαπειλών, κ.τ.λ.

376. mvp-comment-227-1 The erroneous reading in the MSS. may have arisen from a mistimed recollection of infr. 448. ،

377. mvp-comment-228-1 ἐκπρᾶξαι To execute this. For τάδε, cp. supr. 341 and note. The other meaning of ἐκπρᾶξαι, to exact payment or to avenge, is not found elsewhere in Sophocles, and is not wanted here.

378. mvp-comment-229-1 Thy invention.' Cp. infr. 387. Creon had suggested sending for Teiresias, as was mentioned casually supr. 288, and is also associated in the mind of Oedipus with the oracle of Apollo.

379. mvp-comment-230-1 Nay, Creon is no bane to theethou art thine own bane. Note the emphatic use of δέ, connecting the reply immediately with the preceding words. Cp. El. 399, 400, πεσούμεθ', εἰ χρή, πατρὶ τιμωρούμενοι. ΧΡ. πατὴρ δὲ τούτων, οἶδα, συγγνώμην ἔχει. For σοὶ= σαυτῷ, see Essay on Language § 41. p. 79. Without seeming to hear the reply, Oedipus is hurried away by his own preconceived thoughts.

380-403. mvp-comment-231-1 The general meaning of these lines is as follows. Yes, Creon has set him on, for envy, to hurl me from power. Creon, my right hand! O how the success of another awakes ambition and poisons hearts! And what an instrument! Thou crafty seer, whose eyes are only open for gain, am I not a truer prophet than thou ever wast? Did not the Sphinx fall before my simple skill, when thy magic and thy inspiration failed? And you think to stand at Creon's right hand, when you have ousted me? He and you alike will soon repent your hypocrisy. Nothing but your age protects you from immediate punishment.'

380. mvp-comment-232-1 τέχνη τέχνης ὑπερφέρουσα Skill surpassing skill. Cp. Phil. 138-140, τέχνα γὰρ τέχνας ἑτέρας προὔχει καὶ γνώμα παρ' ὅτῳ τὸ θεῖον Διὸς σκῆπτρον ἀνάσσεται. Oedipus alludes to his success in solving the riddle, γνώμῃ κυρήσας, 398. τῷ πολυζήλῳ βίῳ is the dative of place transferred to circumstance. (1) In the muchenvied life,' i. e. In a brilliant state of life such as mine.' To this ὁ φθόνος in the lines following seems to correspond. Or perhaps (2) more generally, In life which is full of contention. (3) Others make the genitive equivalent to a dative ='belonging to,' cp. Pind. N. 3. 10. ὁ φθόνος = sc. ὃν ἔχετε, How great is the envy that is stored up with you. To be envied, according to Greek notions, was fortunate, but perilous. Cp. Thuc. 2. 64, ὅστις δ᾽ ἐπὶ μεγίστοις τὸ ἐπίφθονον λαμβάνει, ὀρθῶς βουλεύεται : Pind. P. 1. 85, κρείσσων γὰρ οἰκτιρμοῦ φθόνος.

382. mvp-comment-233-1 φυλάσσεται Is treasured up. An Homeric expression. (II. 16. 30, χόλος ὃν σὺ φυλάσσεις.) Cp. O. C. 1212, σκαιοσύναν φυλάσσων. For the passive, see Essay on Language § 31. p. 54.

383. mvp-comment-234-1 γε implies This rule of mine, which surely might have been free from envy, since I never asked for it, but the city gave it me.'

385. mvp-comment-235-1 ὁ πιστός Ironical. Cp. Tr. 540, Ἡρακλῆς | ὁ πιστός, κ.τ.λ.

385. mvp-comment-235-2 οὐξ ἀρχῆς φίλος Cp. Aesch. Prom. 304-305, τὸν Διὸς φίλον, τὸν συγκαταστήσαντα τὴν τυραννίδα. ταύτης is ablative genitive after ἐκβαλεῖν, but the poet passes almost unconsciously from the one genitive to the other.

386-388. mvp-comment-236-1 Desires secretly to undermine and dethrone me, suborning this weaver of intrigues, this wizard, this crafty mendicant, who has an eye for his gains only, but has no eye for his art.' μάγον, as properly applicable to a barbarian soothsayer, and ἀγύρτην, to the lowest class of priests in Greece, are opprobrious words.

387. mvp-comment-237-1 ὑφείς Suborning. Cp. ὑποβάλλω.

388-389. mvp-comment-238-1 Cp. Ant. 1055, τὸ μαντικὸν γὰρ πᾶν φιλάργυρον γένος.

390. mvp-comment-239-1 ποῦ = ' On what occasion? i. e. When have you been a true prophet? Cp. supr. 355, infr. 720, ἐνταῦθα.

391. mvp-comment-240-1 ῥαψῳδός = Songstress. but also (with allusion to the supposed etymology from ῥάπτειν ᾠδήν) weaver of intricate songs. Cp. μηχανορράφος. κύων = Monster. Cp. Aesch. Fragm. 252, Σφίγγα δυσαμερίαν πρύτανιν κύνα.

394. mvp-comment-241-1 διειπεῖν To tell distinctly, to explain. 395. (1) And this you showed that you had not either from birds, nor yet had known from any of the gods. οὐ..

394. mvp-comment-241-2 προὐφάνης ἔχων = προὐφάνης οὐκ ἔχων. The ignorance of the prophet on this occasion was a strange phenomenon, to which Oedipus calls attention. Or (2) You were not found to have. 396. There is an intentional assonance here, but without any distinct playing upon the word. Cp. supr. 70, 1, infr. 603-604. See Essay on Language § 44. p. 83, and for μηδέν, ib. p. 48, 2, b. Cp. supr. 367.

394. mvp-comment-241-3 ἔπαυσά νιν The personal pronoun viv refers to the Sphinx and not to her riddle. Hence ἔπαυσα is better than the conjectural ἔλυσα.

401. mvp-comment-242-1 χώ συνθεὶς τάδε Thuc. 8. 68, ὁ .. τὸ πρᾶγμα ξυνθεὶς .. Ἀντιφῶν ἦν. 390 395 400 397. εἰδώς] γνώμῃ CA Pal.

402. mvp-comment-243-1 ἁγηλατήσειν The future tense rather belongs to κλαίων; You shall suffer for attempting to drive out pollution. Cp. Ant. 754, κλαίων φρενώσεις. To your own hurt will you and the plotter of this, methinks, drive out pollution. Cp. Hom. Il. 16. 623, τῷ κε τάχα στυγερῶς πολέμου ἀπερωήσειας.

402. mvp-comment-243-2 εἰ δέ, κ.τ.λ. Cp. Od. 23. 24, σὲ δὲ τοῦτό γε γῆρας ὀνήσει.

402. mvp-comment-243-3 ἐδόκεις γέρων εἶναι] But for the feeling that you are an old man, i. e. If I did not see, or if I did not remember, that you are an old man. δοκεῖν is not intended to throw doubt upon the fact, but simply to express the feeling of Oedipus. Essay on Language § 50. 6. b. p. 95. Ср. Τr. 57, τοῦ καλῶς πράσσειν δοκεῖν: Hdt. 4.114, εἰ βούλεσθε.. δοκέειν εἶναι δικαιότατοι. For the unconscious tautology in δοκῶν, δοκεῖς, ᾿δόκεις, see Essay on Language pp. 83, 84, and cp. infr. 519.

403. mvp-comment-244-1 παθὼν ἔγνως ἄν Cp. Hes. Op. 218, παθὼν δὲ τε νήπιος ἔγνω. You should have learnt from suffering what a spirit you are showing. Cp. Aesch. S. c. Τ. 550, τύχοιεν ὧν φρονοῦσιν. And, for οἷόσπερ in this connection, О. С. 896, οἱάπερ πέπονθ᾽ ἀκήκοας.

404. mvp-comment-245-1 εἰκάζουσι indicates the modest reserve with which the chorus express their view of what is passing between those above them. Cp. infr. 530.

406. mvp-comment-246-1 ὅπως is at first put in construction with δεῖ (cp. Αj. 556), but this being feeble is strengthened by the resumption in the words τόδε σκοπεῖν. For λύειν, = ' to meet effectually,' cp. Plat. Rep. 8. 556 Α, ᾗ αὖ κατὰ ἕτερον νόμον τὰ τοιαῦτα λύεται. Here it is partly to meet an obligation, partly to remove a difficulty.'

408-409. mvp-comment-247-1 ἐξισωτέον .. ἀντιλέξαι One point of equality must be maintained,the right of making full reply. ἴσα is added pleonastically. See Essay on Language § 40. 5. p. 76. τὸ .. ἀντιλέξαι is (1) accusative in regimen, or (2) epexegetic infinitive after ἐξισωτέον. For this impersonal passive, see Essay on Language § 31. 3. c. p. 54, and cp. infr. 628, ἀρκτέον.

409-411. mvp-comment-248-1 τοῦδε .. γεγράψομαι I too am lord of my speech, for my life is bound to Loxias and not to you. And being his servant, I shall not be enrolled under the protection of Creon. In respect of speech the prophet has authority, as the king has in matters of state. Cp. Ant. 993-994. The metic had need of a προστάτης, not the free citizen, still less one who is the retainer of a god.

412. mvp-comment-249-1 λέγω δ' And I reply. Continuing the sense from ἀντιλέξαι.

412. mvp-comment-249-2 τυφλόν, sc. ὡς ὄντα. See Essay on Language § 39, I. c. p. 72.

413. mvp-comment-250-1 A more pointed way of saying, σὺ καὶ δεδορκὼς οὐ βλέπεις ἵν᾽ εἰ κακοῦ. Cp. 419. See Essay on Language § 36, В. 8. p. 68.

414. mvp-comment-251-1 ἔνθα ναίεις i. e. In your own country and in your father's house.

415. mvp-comment-252-1 ἆρ᾽ οἶσθ᾽ ἀφ᾽ ὧν εἰ This question first re-awakens in Oedipus the old desire to know his birth. Cp. 437, 451.

415. mvp-comment-252-2 καί Moreover.

417. mvp-comment-253-1 ἀμφιπλήξ On both sides lashing thee. The twofold curse reminds the poet of the favourite image of the διπλῆ μάστιξ.

417. mvp-comment-253-2 τοῦ σοῦ Ε. on L. p. 33. 6. b, infr. 459.

418. mvp-comment-254-1 As the sentence proceeds. the image of the curse becomes more distinct and personal. Cp. El. 491, χαλκόπους Ἐρινύς.

419. mvp-comment-255-1 Thy now clear sight thenceforth seeing darkness only. Essay on Language p. 70.

420-421. mvp-comment-256-1 ποῖος οὐκ ἔσται λιμήν i. e. τίς τόπος οὐκ ἔσται λιμήν; ποῖος Κιθαιρών, i.e. πῶς οὐχὶ Κιθαιρών, κ.τ.λ. The second ποῖος is used by a sort of attraction or echo from the previous clause, and may be explained by the adverbial use of the pronoun noticed in Essay on Language pp. 59, 83. This is better than to suppose Κιθαιρών to be put by synecdoche for any mountain. Cp. Phil. 451, ποῦ χρὴ τίθεσθαι ταῦτα .. ποῦ δ' αἰνεῖν; where similarly the meaning of ποῦ varies in the two members of the sentence.

422. mvp-comment-257-1 The favorite image of a haven, already present to the mind in another connection (420), is applied to the marriage of Oedipus with the queen. Cp. infr. 1208 foll. The marriage and the marriage-song are identified. as elsewhere. When thou hast learnt the nature of that marriage, into which in yonder halls thou wast carried with full sail, to find no shelter there. δόμοις is added to indicate the meaning of the image that follows. Cp. Tr. 538. (Others take öv as cogn. accus., not = λιμένα but πλοῦν, and δόμοις as = εἰς δόμους. For this cp. Eur. H. F. 242.) 425. 'Which will show you in your true relation to yourself and to your children: i. e. Which will show you what you are, and that you are the brother of your children.

426. mvp-comment-258-1 τοὐμὸν στόμα 'The word in my mouth; i. e. Me and my prophecies. Cp. Ο. C. 794, τὸ σὸν δ᾽ ἀφῖκται δεῦρ᾽ ὑπόβλητον στόμα.

428. mvp-comment-259-1 κάκιον. . ἐκτριβήσεται Shall be more cruelly rooted out. Cp. amongst other places, Hdt. 6. 86, ἐκτέτριπταί τε πρόρριζος ἐκ Σπάρτης: ib. 6. 37. The position of κάκιον is very emphatic.

430. mvp-comment-260-1 The two pauses in the same line mark intense excitement.

431. mvp-comment-261-1 οἴκων The genitive is to be taken with both phrases, ἄψορρος ἄπει and ἀποστραφείς. Will you not return and begone from the house? Observe the angry repetition both of sound and meaning.

434. mvp-comment-262-1 ἐστειλάμην Would have had thee conducted to my house; referring to the διπλοί πομποί. The verb is causa- tive as in Ant. 164-165, πομποῖσιν ..

434. mvp-comment-262-2 ἔστειλα. The middle voice here expresses more of personal feeling and is in harmony with οἴκους τοὺς ἐμούς.

436. mvp-comment-263-1 οἱ σ᾽ ἔφυσαν The repetition of the same verb (ἔφυμεν, l. 435 ) is another instance of accidental tautology. Cp. infr. 519. The double phrase (γον. οἵ σ' ἔφν.) is intended to draw the attention of Oedipus to the mystery of his birth. The construction of the dative has to be supplied from ἔφυμεν, ὡς .. δοκεῖ, SC. ἐδοκοῦμεν φῦναι.

437. mvp-comment-264-1 μεῖνον. (430, note.) Teiresias had turned to go. δé connects the question immediately with the speech of Teiresias. ἐκφύει, historical present.

438. mvp-comment-265-1 This day shall give thee birth and bring thee to nought.' 441. Reproach me with these things if you will, but you will find me great in them. For the sarcastic imperative, cp. Εl. 794, ὕβριζε, κ.τ.λ.: Aj. 971, ὑβριζέτω : Aesch. Prom. 82, ἐνταῦθα νῦν ὕβριζε.

442. mvp-comment-266-1 That glory of yours has been your ruin.' τύχη refers to μέγαν. The glory of which you speak. The word is much more appropriate than τέχνη (Bentley), which implies praise, and is rather applicable to the μαντική of Teiesias than to the γνώμη of Oedipus. Gravius est τύχη ut plura complectens. Erfurdt. Cp. supr. 423, εὐπλοίας τυχών. Teiresias assigns to Fortune what Oedipus (supr. 398) attributed to Wit. Cp. Thuc. 1. 144, γνώμῃ πλείονι ἢ τύχῃ καὶ τόλμῃ μείζονι ἢ δυνάμει.

443. mvp-comment-267-1 Oedipus, although curious about his parentage, cares not to ask further about the threat of ruin, but falls back on his devotion to the state.

445. mvp-comment-268-1 ὡς .. ὀχλεῖς Being present and in our way, you trouble us. σύ is brought in to mark the antithesis. Essay on Language § 41. e. p. 79. The reading of most MSS, σύ γ', may be defended if γε belongs to the whole sentence, assenting to l. 444. 447 ff. I will tell my message ere I go, not fearing thy frown, for thou hast no power to destroy me.' The speech of Teiresias is now as clear as his former words were dark; although his meaning is still an enigma to Oedipus.

447. mvp-comment-269-1 εἰπὼν ἄπειμ᾽ ὧν οὖνεκ᾽ ἦλθον The position of εἰπών here (having the first arsis of the line) is very emphatic. Cp. supr. 428, and see Essay on Language § 41. P. 77.

448. mvp-comment-270-1 πρόσωπον Cp. Hor. Od. 3. 3. 4. Nec vultus instantis tyranni Mente quatit solida.

448. mvp-comment-270-2 οὐ γὰρ . . ὀλεῖς Thou hast no power to ruin me. Cp. supr. 355. Essay on Language § 24. p. 41. Teiresias' habitual respect for Oedipus struggles with his prophetic knowledge, even now that he has help of anger.' ὅπου and ποῦ are used as nearly equivalent to ὅπως, πῶς. Cp. Αj. 1100, ποῦ σὺ στρατηγεῖς τοῦδε; 1103, οὐδ᾽ ἔσθ᾽ ὅπου σοί, κ.τ.λ.

449. mvp-comment-271-1 τοῦτον Essay on Language § 22. p. 35; and § 35. p. 59.

450. mvp-comment-272-1 ἀπειλῶν Supr. 233 foll.

452. mvp-comment-273-1 λόγῳ In appearance. Cp. El. 63, 1217.

452. mvp-comment-273-2 ἐγγενὴς . . Θηβαῖος A native Theban, i.e. not only of Theban extraction, but at once born in the country and belonging to the race. Cp. Hdt. 2. 47, where Αἰγύπτιοι ἐγγενέες means the opposite of τὸ ἀνέκαθεν Αἰγύπτιοι.

453. mvp-comment-274-1 οὐδ᾽ ἡσθήσεται, κ.τ.λ. Nor will he be gladdened by his fortune. The use of the third person adds to the impressiveness of the prophecy.

456. mvp-comment-275-1 Groping his way. σκήπτρῳ προδεικνύς, lit. 'Pointing before him with a staff. For the order of words, see Essay on Language § 41. p. 77.

457. mvp-comment-276-1 αὐτός The MS. reading agrees better with αὑτοῦ in the previous line than αὑτός, which some editors have substituted. He shall prove to be to his own children, with whom he lives, himself their brother as well as father. (αὐτὸς τοῖς αὑτοῦ παισὶν ἀδελφός.) For the slight pleonasm in ξυνών, cp. Aj. 267, κοινὸς ἐν κοινοῖσι λυπεῖσθαι ξυνών. The horror of the relationship is increased by his having lived with them in ignorance of it for so long.

459. mvp-comment-277-1 And of his mother and wife—her husband as well as son. The collocation of γυναικὸς υἱὸς is intentionally suggestive.

459. mvp-comment-277-2 τοῦ πατρός The article points to Laius, his father, of whom so much has been lately said. And of his murdered sire at once the incestuous rival and the murderer.

460. mvp-comment-278-1 ὁμόσπορος τὴν αὐτὴν σπείρων γυναῖκα, Schol. Cp. Eur. Or. 476, where Menelaus says to Tyndareus, χαῖρε, Ζηνὸς ὁμόλεκτρον κάρα. The same word is used passively in 260. The seven καί's have a cumulative force. καί with the imperative = And now. 461. For με omitted see Essay on Language §39. P. 73-

462. mvp-comment-279-1 φρονεῖν To have intelligence, as in 316. Cp. 11. 390-396.

463-511. mvp-comment-280-1 Where is the accursed one, whom Apollo has marked as the perpetrator of the terrible deed? Now should he fly far away, with a step swifter than that of steeds, the daughters of the wind. For the son of Zeus, clothed in armour, leaps upon him with flashing fire, and the inevitable Fates are following him. He is roaming in forests and amongst desert caves, but he shall find no refuge. The forlorn man cannot put away from him the oracles that come from the centre of the earth.

463-511. mvp-comment-280-2 I tremble to think of the answer which the seer has given; and I hover in uncertainty, seeing neither what is, nor what will be. I neither know nor have known any strife between the house of Labdacus and the son of Polybus, and without proof, I will not give up Oedipus on an uncertain surmise. There is no knowing whether the voice of the prophet is the voice of God. But one man may be wiser than another. And of mortals who so wise as Oedipus? We have proof of this and of his good- Ist strophe and antistr. logaoedic or glyconic, ness to our state. Therefore I will think no harm of him.

463-511. mvp-comment-280-3 The first strophe and antistrophe refer to the proclamation of Oedipus reporting the answer of the oracle; the second to the words of Teiresias, which contained the only answer yet given to the question which the oracle left obscure. The differing metres of the first and second strophe and antistrophe contrast the eager resolution of the chorus to find the murderer, with the wavering excitement which the words of Teiresias have awakened, distracting them between their loyalty to Oedipus and their reverence for the seer. The first strophe commences with a strain half grave, half light, which is stirred into a quicker motion in the glyconics (lines 466-468), where the flight of the fugitive is described and grows faster and also weightier in the description of the tramp of his pursuers (lines 469 ff.). In the second strophe the alternation of the mind of the Chorus is indicated in the uneven Ionic rhythm. followed by rapid anapaestic clcclcc dimeters marking the climax of feeling. 2nd str. and antistr. Ionic a minore with anacrusis and pauses. 100- D 100–110)|10) 10)||10)|[110)]110) 463. The διορθωτής of the Laurentian MS. has written εἶπε over another word (ειδε?) and Flor. Γ. gives εἶδε, above 100which a later hand has written εἶπε as a v. r. Both readings are noticed by the Scholiast. The construction with the participle is at first sight rather in favour of εἶδε (or οἶδε). But cp. El. 318, О. С. 1580, ξυντομωτάτως μὲν ἂν τύχοιμι λέξας Οἰδίπουν ὀλωλότα, and infr. 1214, δικάζει .. τεκνοῦντα, εἶπε is much better suited to the context. The voice which the Pythia interpreted came from the rock.

465. mvp-comment-281-1 For ἄρρητ' ἀρρήτων, see Essay on Language § 40, 4. p. 75.

466. mvp-comment-282-1 ἀελλάδων Said to be = ἀελλαίων. But may not some of the force of the patronymic be retained, = 'Swift daughters of the storm'? See the fable in II. 20. 223.

467. mvp-comment-283-1 σθεναρώτερον is better taken as an adjective agreeing with πόδα than as an adverb. Cp. Il. 10.358, λαιψηρὰ δὲ γούνατ' ἐνώμα. Ε. on L. § 9. p. 13.

470. mvp-comment-284-1 πυρὶ καὶ στεροπαῖς Το follow ἔνοπλος ἐπενθρώσκει. The son of Zeus leaps armed upon him, with fiery bolts. The avenging power of Phoebus is referred to his father Zeus (the πυρφόρος ἀστεροπητής, Phil. 1198), whose lightning he hurls, and by whose prophetic power he is inspired. Cp. supr. 151.

472. mvp-comment-285-1 Κήρες The meaning of this word varies between (1) lot or des- tiny, (2) misfortune, (3) death. The Κῆρες have not the independent authority of the Mοίραι, but are rather the subordinate ministers who execute the Divine will.

473. mvp-comment-286-1 ἔλαμψε . φάμα The command flashed forth. Cp. 186, παιὰν δὲ λάμπει : Pind. O1. 1. 23, λάμπει . . κλέος.

475. mvp-comment-287-1 πάντ᾿ ἰχνεύειν πάντα is neuter plural adverbial: to track by all means, rather than masculine subject of ἰχνεύειν, for every one to track.

478. mvp-comment-288-1 The reading of the inferior MSS., although yielding an unlikely rhythm, is given in the text as most probably representing the true meaning. ἅτε has been read with some probability for ὡς. The reading of L., even if the adj. were here permissible (see Essay on Language § 23, €. p. 39) is impossible on account of the strained use of metaphor. Prof. E. L. Lushington has suggested ἰσόταυρος. Cp. Virgil's description, Georg. 3. 203, of the solitary vanquished bull; 11. 481, 2, suggest that he is also seeking refuge from the breese.

479. mvp-comment-289-1 χηρεύων Forlorn, 'Cut off from fellowship; alluding to the curse under which the murderer lay, 236, foll. N2

480. mvp-comment-290-1 τὰ μεσόμφαλα γᾶς .. μαντεία The oracles from the central spot of earth. yâs is part. gen. after the adjective of place. Cp. Strabo, 9. p. 419, τῆς Ἑλλάδος ἐν μέσῳ πώς ἐστι τῆς συμπάσης .. καὶ ἐκάλεσαν τῆς γῆς ὄμφαλον.

480. mvp-comment-290-2 ἀπονοσφίζων Putting away from him, i.e. avoiding. An inverted expression, like ἀποκρύπτειν γῆν.

481. mvp-comment-291-1 ἀεί to be taken equally with ζῶντα and περιποτᾶται. And they will not die, but still live and move around him. The chorus look to the ends of the earth for the man whom they have just seen before the palace; for him, who, instead of avoiding the oracle, embraces and is seeking to obey it.

483. mvp-comment-292-1 Fearfully does the wise augur trouble me.' For the ellipse of the object με, see Essay on Language § 39. P. 73. μὲν οὖν marks the transition to a course of thought which is not final; to this ἀλλά, κ.τ.λ. 497 ff. is afterwards opposed.

483. mvp-comment-292-2 δεινά is adverbial acc., and δοκοῦντα, ἀποφάσκοντα acc. masc. agreeing with με understood. Neither entertaining the suggestion nor denying. For δοκεῖν absolute, cp. El. 61, δοκῶ μέν, alib., Αj. 942, σοὶ μὲν δοκεῖν ταῦτ᾽ ἔστ᾽ ἐμοὶ δ᾽ ἄγαν φρονεῖν : Τr. 590, 1, ὡς τὸ μὲν δοκεῖν ἔνεστι. This interpretation is supported by the words, ὅ, τι λέξω δ᾽ ἀπορῶ, which are added in explanation. Others take δεινά ταράσσει, κ.τ.λ., to mean suggests dire conflicting thoughts, which neither affirm their object nor deny.

486. mvp-comment-293-1 πέτομαι δ᾽ ἐλπίσιν And I hover in uncertain expectation. Cp. Eur. Bacch. 332, νῦν γὰρ πέτει τε καὶ φρονῶν οὐδὲν φρονεῖς: infr. 771-772, és τοσοῦτον ἐλπίδων ἐμοῦ βεβῶτος.

487. mvp-comment-294-1 Not seeing clearly either the present or the future. Cp. ὁ γὰρ οἷος ὅρα πρόσσω καὶ ὀπίσσω, Il. 18.250; Od. 24.452. The Greeks imagined the future as coming on behind the present and so hidden by it.

487. mvp-comment-294-2 ἢ.. ἤ What quarrel lay between them on either side. The disjunctive form of expression gives emphasis to each of the proper names. The same emphatic strain is continued with οὔτε οὔτε. Cp. Hdt. 7. 54, οὐκ ἔχω ἀτρεκέως διακρίναι, οὔτε εἰ . . οὔτε εἰ, κ.τ.λ.

488. mvp-comment-295-1 ἔκειτο Lit. Was laid up, (cp. 232, ἡ χάρις προσκείσεται), but this meaning is almost lost, and the word has little more than the force of the substantive verb.

492. mvp-comment-296-1 The corresponding line of the antistrophe exceeds this by--, and the slight obscurity of the present passage makes it more probable that one or two words have been lost here, than that γὰρ ἐπ᾿ αὐτῷ has been interpolated in l. 507. The addition of τινὸς ἀνδρῶν, or some such words, would make the sense clearer, and in any case ὅτου is masculine. What quarrel lay between them I never learnt from any man at whose word I might go, proof in hand, against the popular fame of Oedipus. For the use of πρός with the active verb, cp. Τr. 935, ἄκουσα πρὸς τοῦ θηρὸς ἔρξειεν τάδε. βασάνῳ εἶμι = ἐλέγξων εἶμι. For the instrumental dative = ξὺν βασάνῳ, see Essay on Language § 14. 1. p. 20.

495. mvp-comment-297-1 ἐπὶ .. εἶμι is a case of tmesis. For the constr. cp. II. 11. 367, τοὺς ἄλλους ἐπιείσομαι.

496. mvp-comment-298-1 Going to the aid of the Labdacidae on account of a mysterious death. Cp. Eur. El. 138, αἱμάτων ἐπίκουρος.

498. mvp-comment-299-1 ὅ τ᾿ Ἀπόλλων Who is again regarded as the προφήτης of Zeύς. See l. 151, and note.

500. mvp-comment-300-1 πλέον ἢ ἐγὼ φέρεται Attains more than I. Cp. Hdt. 8. 29, πρόσθε τε γὰρ ἐν τοῖσι Ἕλλησι, .. πλέον αἰεί κοτε ὑμέων ἐφερόμεθα· νῦν τε παρὰ τῷ βαρβάρῳ τοσοῦτον δυνάμεθα ὥστε, κ.τ.λ.: Ε1. 1095-1096, τῶνδε φερομέναν ἄριστα.

501. mvp-comment-301-1 κρίσις οὐκ ἔστιν ἀληθής There is no sure way of determining. Cp. Pind. fr. Paean. 39, τί δ' ἔλπεαι σοφίαν ἐμμέναι, ᾆτ᾽ ὀλίγον τοι ἀνὴρ ὑπὲρ ἀνδρὸς ἰσχύει; οὐ γὰρ ἔσθ᾽ ὅπως τὰ θεῶν βουλεύματ᾽ ἐρευνάσαι βροτέᾳ φρενί.

502. mvp-comment-302-1 παραμείψειεν Might pass, as in a race. Cp. Pind. Pyth. 2. 50, θεός, ὁ καὶ πτερόεντ' αἰετὸν κίχε καὶ θαλασσαῖον παραμείβεται δελφίνα. On the use of the active for the middle voice, see Essay on Language p. 98.

503. mvp-comment-303-1 πρὶν ἴδοιμ The optative (instead of ἂν ἴδω) is occasioned by ката- φαίην ἄν.

503. mvp-comment-303-2 ὀρθὸν ἔπος A clear or certain utterance, i. e. one proved by the fact.

503. mvp-comment-303-3 ἡδύπολισ MSS. τῷ] τῶ(1) L. Cp. 853, τόν γε Λαΐου φόνον φανεῖ δικαίως ὀρθόν : Ant. 1178, ὦ μάντι, τοῦπος ὡς ἄρ᾽ ὀρθὸν ἥνυσας : Pind. Pyth. 6. 19.

503. mvp-comment-303-4 μεμφομένων Gen. absolute.

503. mvp-comment-303-5 καταφαίην Ar. Met. 3. 6. 11, ἀδύνατον ἅμα καταφάναι καὶ ἀποφάναι.

510. mvp-comment-304-1 βασάνῳ In actual proof. Dative of circumstance. Cp. 494. The same word repeated in a different connexion. The words φανερά, ὤφθη, βασάνῳ, are intended to contrast the clear evidence in Oedipus' favour with the uncertainty of the suspicion against him.

510. mvp-comment-304-2 ἁδύπολις = ἡδὺς τῇ πόλει. Cp. ὑψίπολις = ὑψηλὸς ἐν πόλει, Ant. 370.

510. mvp-comment-304-3 τῷ Epicè, Therefore.'

513. mvp-comment-305-1 Creon enters (right) from the city. In the first episode the action was strikingly rapid. It contained the two great movements of the proclamation of Oedipus and the prophecy of Teiresias, with only sufficient pause between them (ll. 276-296) to give effect to the latter. Now follows a period of suspense, for which the wavering tones of the last chorus have prepared the way. The scene is of unusual length, ll. 512-862, but is divided by the short lyric measures (commatica) in 11. 649-668, 678-696. Cp. O. C. 833 ff, 876 ff. The entrance of Jocasta (1. 634) prepares new complications.

515. mvp-comment-306-1 ἀτλητών Unable to endure it. The verb is formed after the analogy οἱ ἀλαστέω, ἀελπτέω, etc.

515. mvp-comment-306-2 ἐν ταῖς ξυμφοραῖς ταῖς νῦν In the present crisis.

516. mvp-comment-307-1 πρός γ᾿ ἐμοῦ The variety of reading has been caused by the ellipse of τι, for which cp. El. 1322-1323, ὡς ἐπ᾿ ἐξόδῳ κλύω | τῶν ἔνδοθεν χωροῦντος, SC.

516. mvp-comment-307-2 τινός. The emphatic ἐμοῦ is better here than μου. That in this emergency he has suffered at my hands aught tending to his harm by word or deed.

518. mvp-comment-308-1 I care not to prolong my life.'

518. mvp-comment-308-2 τοῦ μακραίωνος. The article as with words of number and quantity, e.g. Ο. C. 1211, τοῦ πλέονος μέρους. Cp. Αj. 473, τοῦ μακροῦ χρήζειν βίου. For the use of the compound, see Essay on Language p. 101.

519. mvp-comment-309-1 ἁπλοῦν, though opposed to μέγιστον, is not = σμικρόν, but points to the manifold nature of the injury as expressed in 521-522, This word affects me with loss not only in one respect, but does me the most serious injury.' For the unconscious tautology in the repetition of φέρει after φέρον, φέροντι, cp. infr. 524-527, γνώμῃ, γνώμαις, γνώμῃ.

522. mvp-comment-310-1 The leader of the chorus is allied to the royal house, infr. 1225.

524. mvp-comment-311-1 βιασθέν is not to be repeated with γνώμῃ, which is dative of cause. The charge may have been made in the violence of anger, and not advisedly.

525. mvp-comment-312-1 τοῦ πρός From whom proceeded this? i. e. On whose authority was it said? The inversion in this passage has suggested the v. r. τοῦπος found in FL³, which is also supposed to correspond better with the answer of the chorus. But the change is unnecessary. The order of words is singular, but is suited to express the excitement of Creon. Cp. the position of ὅτι, and Ar. Εq. 32, ποῖον βρέτας πρός; There is no real difficulty in reconciling the question to the answer. Creon asks, 'From whom came the intimation?" To which the chorus answers, The thing was said, but I cannot tell you on what ground or authority: γνώμῃ τίνι referring to τοῦ πρός, κ.τ.λ. For γνώμῃ φρενῶν, cp. Ant. 1090, τὸν νοῦν .. τῶν φρενῶν.

528. mvp-comment-313-1 Were his eyes and his mind clear, when this accusation was uttered against : me by him?' Most MSS. omitting δ' in the first place, waver between ὀρθῶν τε and ὀρθῶν δέ. But δ' before ὀρθῶν is not devoid of authority.

529. mvp-comment-314-1 Observe the continued use of the passive voice. Essay on Language §. 31. pp. 53-54. Creon still avoids the direct mention of Oedipus as his accuser; and the chorus use the same reserve.

530. mvp-comment-315-1 ἃ γὰρ .. οὐχ ὁρῶ I have no eye to see what rulers do. 532 foll. Insolent, what mean you by coming hither, you that have aimed at my life and sought to subvert my sovereignty? Unsupported by friends, how could you expect to succeed or to elude my vigilance? Did you take me for a coward or a fool?'

530. mvp-comment-315-2 οὗτος, σύ This punctuation is more forcible than οὗτος σύ, and has also better authority. The inversion of πῶς σύ accords with the feeling of the speech. Essay on Language § 41. p. 78. See below, l. 1121 .

532. mvp-comment-316-1 τοσόνδ᾽ ἔχεις τόλμης πρόσωπον Have you such a face of brass? i. e. τοσαύτης τόλμης πρόσωπον. A case of hypallage.

534. mvp-comment-317-1 The ind. ἵκου is more forcible than the infinitive, as dwelling on the 542.8] fact, and not merely marking its connexion with the preceding statement. The words ἐμφανῶς, ἐναργής, in what follows, are very characteristic of the passionate self-confidence of Oedipus.

537. mvp-comment-318-1 ἐν ἐμοί, like ἃ δ᾽ ἂν ἔρῃ, infr. 749, is an apparent violation of the rule that the 2nd and 3rd syllables of a trisyllabic foot must be in the same word. But ev is a preposition which adheres to its case.

538. mvp-comment-319-1 ὡς, κ.τ.λ. depends, κατὰ τὸ σημαινόμενον, οη καταφρονήσας, or the like, implied in ἰδὼν . . ἐν ἐμοί. Either supposing that I would not detect the stealthy approaches of this plot of yours, or that I would not resist it when observed.' The MS. reading -κούκ may be compared with Il. 2. 289, ἢ παῖδες νεαροὶ χῆραί τε γυναῖκες, or ἤ in this case may be explained as = ' or;' but the correction ἢ ἡ οὐκ seems far more probable. The former alternative implies μωρίαν, the latter δειλίαν. For the synizesis, cp. infr. 555, ἢ οὐκ ἔπειθες.

538. mvp-comment-319-2 γνωρίσοιμι follows the MSS. against the Atticists.

541. mvp-comment-320-1 πλήθους καὶ φίλων Cp. supr. 470, πυρὶ καὶ στεροπαῖς.

543. mvp-comment-321-1 οἶσθ᾿ ὡς ποίησον Do you know what I bid you do?" An idiomatic confusion of οἶσθ ὡς ποιήσεις with ποίησον. See Essay on Language $ 36. p. 66.

545. mvp-comment-322-1 You are a clever talker; but I am slow to learn of you (alluding to μαθών in the preceding line), for I have found you dangerous and hostile to me. Cp. Plat. Rep. 2. 358 Α, ἀλλ᾽ ἐγώ τις, ὡς ἔοικε, δυσμαθής.

547. mvp-comment-323-1 τοῦτ᾽ αὐτό This very point, viz. whether I am hostile to you.

549. mvp-comment-324-1 Cp. Aesch. Prom. 1012, αὐθαδία γὰρ τῷ φρονοῦντι μὴ καλῶς | αὐτὴ καθ᾿ αὑτὴν οὐδενὸς μεῖον σθένει.

552. mvp-comment-325-1 ὑφέξειν τὴν δίκην ‘Το be made to answer for it.' Oedipus has an uneasy feeling that Creon may think himself above the law. This Creon deprecates.

553-554. mvp-comment-326-1 ὸ . . πάθημα is both governed by δίδασκε and to be resumed with παθεῖν. Tell me your injury, what injury you say you have received. Cp. infr. 604.

555. mvp-comment-327-1 ἔπειθες Referring to Κρέοντος εἰπόντος in 288, a slight touch, which has prepared the way for the present scene.

556. mvp-comment-328-1 τὸν σεμνόμαντιν ἄνδρα The solemn prophet. σεμνός has frequently the ironical sense of pretentious. Cp. 953, τὰ σέμν᾿ ἵν᾿ ἥκει τοῦ θεοῦ μαντεύματα: Αj. 1107, τὰ σέμν᾽ ἔπη: Aesch. Prom. 953, σεμνόστομός γε καὶ φρονήματος πλέως. ..

557. mvp-comment-329-1 αὑτὸς τῷ βουλεύματι And I still hold to the advice I gave. Cp. Thuc. 2. 61, καὶ ἐγὼ μὲν ὁ αὐτός εἰμι καὶ οὐκ ἐξίσταμαι : Phil. 521, τότ᾽ οὐκέθ᾽ αὑτὸς τοῖς λόγοις τούτοις φανῆς. τῷ βουλεύματι is (1) dative of identity with αὑτός rather than (2) of manner. Cp. Hdt. 3. 119, εἰ συνέπαινοί εἰσι τῷ πεποιημένῳ. For the other view (2), cp. Thuc. 3.38, ἐγὼ μὲν οὖν ὁ αὐτὸς εἰμι τῇ γνώμῃ.

561. mvp-comment-330-1 It would be a long reckoning of distant times.'

562. mvp-comment-331-1 ἐν τῇ τέχνη Practising his art. Cp. Plat. Prot. 317 C, πολλά γε ἔτη ἤδη εἰμὶ ἐν τῇ τέχνη.

565. mvp-comment-332-1 Either on no occasion when I was standing near, οὐδαμοῦ simply repeating the negative in οὐκοῦν, οτ, τεsolving οὐδαμοῦ into two words, ('not,' 'anywhere'), certainly not, when I was standing anywhere near. The former is preferable. See Essay on Language § 41. p 77; and for the transference of the adverb of place to time, ibid. § 24. p. 41, supr. 1. 390.

566. mvp-comment-333-1 τοῦ θανόντος Gen. of respect.

567. mvp-comment-334-1 παρέσχομεν The compound verb is used in the reply, partly for the sake of variety, but also with a slight alteration of sense. But did you have no enquiry about the deed? Of course we held an enquiry. παρέσχομεν has a more active meaning, and implies more effort (='dare operam') than ἔσχετε. The word is used here as in El. 1144-1145, (τροφῆς) τὴν ἐγὼ θάμ᾿ ἀμφὶ σοὶ πόνῳ γλυκεῖ παρέσχον.

568. mvp-comment-335-1 ὁ σοφός Cp. 563.

569. mvp-comment-336-1 ἐφ᾽ οἷς = ἐπὶ τούτοις ἅ. The spectator would not feel, as the reader is apt to do, that the question of Oedipus calls attention to a real inconsistency in the fable. Cp. supr. 103 ff.

570. mvp-comment-337-1 τοσόνδε γ' The MS. reading τοσὸν δέ γ' (i. e. τὸ σὸν δέ γ') looks like an early correction. On the other hand, the simple τόσον hardly occurs elsewhere in Sophocles (unless in Tr. 53, κἀμὲ χρὴ φράσαι τόσον, where τὸ σόν is preferable). But cp. Hdt. 4. 197, τόσον δὲ ἔτι ἔχω εἰπεῖν. The abruptness caused by omitting δε is rather expressive. τοσόνδε refers to what is coming. There is one thing which you know and can tell clearly.'

570. mvp-comment-337-2 οἶσθα.. λέγοις.. φρονών He echoes Creon's words, οὐκ οἶδα μὴ φρονῶ σιγᾶν.

571. mvp-comment-338-1 οἰδά γ᾽ If I do know it. γε points the reference to the preceding line.

572. mvp-comment-339-1 τὰς ἐμάς The article refers to Teiresias' words, 362, φονέα σε φημί, κ.τ.λ. He would not have spoken, as he did, of my being Laius murderer.' Cp Eur. (?) Rhes. 438, σὺ κομπεῖς τὰς ἐμὰς ἀμύστιδας. The poet may also have intended the expression to be ambiguous, and to mean in the ear of the spectator, he would not have told of my murder of Laius. For the plural, ср. О. С. 962, ὅστις φόνους μοι καὶ γάμους καὶ συμφοράς, κ.τ.λ.

575. mvp-comment-340-1 ταύθ' Adv. accus. Just as. Cp 579, ἄρχεις . . ταὐτά.

576. mvp-comment-341-1 The compound verb answers the simple as in 567. Do your best to learn. Cp. 129, ἐξειδέναι: Hdt. 7. 28, ἐξέμαθον καὶ εὗρον, κ.τ.λ. The present tense has the inchoative meaning.

577. mvp-comment-342-1 γήμας ἔχεις You have in marriage.

578. mvp-comment-343-1 ἄρνησις οὐκ ἔνεστιν There is no possibility of denying.

579. mvp-comment-344-1 ἄρχεις δ᾽ ἐκείνῃ ταὐτά You share your power with her. Creon implies that Jocasta is queen in her own right. Cp. 630, note.

579. mvp-comment-344-2 γῆς ἴσον νέμων Holding with her an equal portion in the land. The dative is resumed in thought. Cp. Thuc. 6. 16, 4, ἢ τὰ ἴσα νέμων τὰ ὁμοῖα ἀνταξιούτω.

582. mvp-comment-345-1 True, and that is just what marks you as a bad friend. Oedipus assents to Creon's statement of his own position, and retorts that his nearness to the throne only aggravates the case against him.

583. mvp-comment-346-1 The argument of Creon resembles that with which Histiaeus soothes the suspicion of Darius, Hdt. 5.106, τί δ' ἂν ἐπιδιζήμενος ποιέοιμι ταῦτα; τεῦ δὲ ἐνδεὴς ἐών; τῷ πάρα μὲν πάντα ὅσα περ σοί, πάντων δὲ πρὸς σέο βουλευμάτων ἐπακούειν ἀξιεῦμαι.

583. mvp-comment-346-2 Not so; if you would but reason with yourself, as I reason with you.' σοί is absorbed in σαντῷ : i. e. σαυτῷ ὡς ἐγὼ σοί. For the expression, cp. Hdt. 1. 209; 2. 162; 3.25; 4. 102; 6.138.

586. mvp-comment-347-1 ἄτρεστον εὔδοντ Hom. Od. 13. 92, δὴ τότε γ᾿ ἀτρέμας εἶδε.

587-589. mvp-comment-348-1 For the position of the words οὔτ᾽ αὐτὸς .. οὔτ᾽ ἄλλος, cp. Phil. 88, 9, ἔφυν γὰρ οὐδὲν ἐκ τέχνης πράσσειν κακῆς | οὔτ᾽ αὐτός, οὔθ᾽, ὥς φασιν, οὑκφύσας ἐμέ.

588. mvp-comment-349-1 τύραννα For τύραννος adj. cp. Ant. 1169, τύραννον σχῆμα.

590. mvp-comment-350-1 φέρω Ι obtain.' Cp. О. С. 5, 6, τοῦ μικροῦ δ᾽ ἔτι μεῖον φέροντα,

592. mvp-comment-351-1 How then can the possession of sovereignty be pleasanter to me than to have a power and authority that is free from annoyance?'

594. mvp-comment-352-1 οὔπω Surely I am not so far gone in self-deceit. πω adds emphasis to the negative. See note on 105, οὐ γὰρ εἰσεῖδόν γέ πω.

595. mvp-comment-353-1 τὰ σὺν κέρδει καλά Glory with advantage. Creon's present δυναστεία had the reality of both. Sovereignty might bring him outward brilliancy, but not solid gain.

596. mvp-comment-354-1 πᾶσι χαίρω (1) I am happy in the sight of all. Cp. Eur. Med. 509, πολλαῖς μακαρίαν. The recognition of happiness is an element of happiness to the sensitive Greek (as to Croesus in the story of Herodotus); and the happy man is saluted by all (πᾶς ἀσπάζεται), just as the unfortunate is passed by without regard. Cp Thuc. 6. 16, ὥσπερ δυστυχοῦντες οὐδὲ προσαγορευόμεθα. Or (2) I take pleasure in all men' (as having no enemy). Cp. Od. 19. 462-463, τῷ μὲν χαῖρον νοστήσαντι. Other renderings are, I am happy in my relations with all; I am happy in all ways (πᾶσι neuter); and, All bid me rejoice. (Cp. χαῖρέ μοι.) 597. ἐκκαλοῦσί με is Invite me forth, or, Take me aside, e. g. from the palace or the council for private conference, as an important person. Cp. 951, τί μ' ἐξεπέμψω δεῦρο τῶνδε δωμάτων; Ant. 18: Eur. Bacch. 170, τίς ἐν πύλαισι; Κάδμον ἐκκάλει δόμων: Αj. 749-750, ἐκ γὰρ ξυνέδρου καὶ τυραννικοῦ κύκλου | Κάλχας μεταστὰς οἷος Ἀτρειδῶν δίχα, κ.τ.λ. Aristoph. Ach. 400-402: Hdt. 8. 79, ἐξεκαλέετο. The conjecture of L. Dindorf, αἰκάλλουσι, suggests a disagreeable association of mean flattery. The word αἰκάλλω occurs only once in tragedy, and then in reproach. Eur. Andr. 630, πρόδοτιν αἰκάλλων κύνα.

598. mvp-comment-355-1 τὸ γὰρ . . ἔνι For their success all depends on this; viz. on paying court to me. The text is uncertain, but here, as in a few other passages (cp. supr. 221), Flor. F. may have preserved an older reading. The absence of caesura is not a fatal objection to the reading αὐτοὺς ἅπαντ᾽. Cp. infr. 856. And for the accus. cp. Eur. Or. 761, τύχοις ἂν .. ὅσον θέλεις. But Flor. F. certainly gives a better line, and the correction ἅπαντ' may be conjectural.

599. mvp-comment-356-1 κεῖν κεῖνο, τὸ ἄρχειν ξὺν φόβοισι, τὴν τυραννίδα.

599. mvp-comment-356-2 ἀφεὶς τάδε] Cp. Macb. 1. 7, I have won | Golden opinions from all sorts of people | That would be worn now in their newest gloss, | Not cast aside so soon.' Ib. 2. 1, 'M. It shall make honour for you. B. So I lose none | In seeking to augment it, .... | I shall be counselled. But Creon's notion of honour' is more external than Banquo's.

600. mvp-comment-357-1 No mind that has a right sense of things can turn to evil. For the order of words, see Essay on Language § 41, p. 77. Creon thus sums up his previous argument. None can have wicked schemes whose judgment is not blind.' L

601. mvp-comment-358-1 τῆσδε τῆς γνώμης Sc. τῆς τῶν ἐρώντων τυραννίδος.

602. mvp-comment-359-1 τλαίην Sc. τοῦτο, implied in τῆσδε τῆς γνώμης. It is unnecessary to supply an infinitive.

603. mvp-comment-360-1 ἔλεγχον For proof. Accusative in apposition to the sentence.

603. mvp-comment-360-2 τοῦτο μὲν .. τοῦτ᾽ ἄλλο are also in the same construction.

603. mvp-comment-360-3 Πυθώδ᾽ ἰὼν πεύθου Cp. supr. 70, 71, and note.

605. mvp-comment-361-1 τοῦτ᾽ ἄλλο This more, with passionate emphasis instead oἱ τοῦτο δέ. Cp. the Homeric ἄλλο δέ τοι ἐρέω. Α different variation occurs in Ant. 165-168, τοῦτο μὲν .. τοῦτ᾽ αὖθις.

605. mvp-comment-361-2 τῷ τερασκόπῳ The diviner. Creon, to soothe Oedipus, joins with him in speaking lightly of the seer.

606. mvp-comment-362-1 Then take and slay me,-not by thy single voice, for thou shalt have mine as well.' 608. The meaning of χωρίς, which is used absolutely, must be determined from the antithesis of the preceding lines. Without inquiry.The latter word is implied in ἐάν με τῷ τερασκόπῳ λάβῃς, κ.τ.λ.

606. mvp-comment-362-2 γνώμῃ The dative is causal, By reason of an unproved suspicion.' Be not led by a vague notion to accuse me of your own mere will.

609. mvp-comment-363-1 μάτην Without cause.

612. mvp-comment-364-1 τὸν παρ᾽ αὑτῷ βίοτον The life which is very near to him. Cp. Plat. Rep. 3. 413 C, τοῦ παρ᾽ αὑτοῖς δόγματος. The preposition assists the figure by which the life (compared to a friend) is represented as an object of affection distinct from the man himself. For the ellipse of τις, see Essay on Language § 39, p. 72-73, and cp. supr. 516. 614-615. Cp. Solon. Fr. 9. Δείξει δὲ μανίην μὲν ἐμὴν βαιὸς χρόνος ἀστοῖς : Chaeremon Fr. 21, χρόνος δίκαιον ἄνδρα μηνύει ποτέ: Pind. Ol. 10. 54· 616. His words are good for one who would avoid falling. Cp. Plat. Rep. 331 Β, εἰς τοῦτο ἀνδρὶ νοῦν ἔχοντι πλοῦτον χρησιμώτατον εἶναι.

617. mvp-comment-365-1 φρονεῖν is to be repeated with both adjectives. Swift is not sure in thought. For the inf. cp. Pind. Ol. 13.48.

618. mvp-comment-366-1 When my secret enemy is one who advances swiftly.' ταχύς τις is supplementary predicate after χωρῇ. Cp. Αj. 1266, φεῦ, τοῦ θανόντος ὡς ταχεῖά τις βροτοῖς | χάρις διαρρεῖ καὶ προδοῦσ᾽ ἁλίσκεται: Phil. 519, μὴ νῦν μέν τις εὐχερὴς παρῇς. And for the article with the subject in such a connection, cp. Ant. 951, ὁ μοιριδία τις δύνασις δεινά. 624-625. The text of these lines is probably defective. Two things seem clear; (1) that line 625 is more appropriate to Creon than to Oedipus, You speak as if you would not relent nor believe me. (MS. Farn. had upe. before this line by p. m.) Cp. infr. 646, πίστευσον, Οἰδίπους, τάδε: 650, τί σοὶ θέλεις δῆτ᾽ εἰκάθω; Αj. 371, ὦ πρὸς θεῶν ὕπεικε καὶ φρόνησον εὖ: and (2) that line 624 is addressed by Oedipus to Creon, and conveys a threat: When you have given an example of the crime of envy. Cp. Ant. 308, πρὶν ἂν | ζῶντες κρεμαστοὶ τήνδε δηλώσηθ ὕβριν: ib. 325-326, έξερεῖθ᾽ ὅτι | τὰ δειλὰ κέρδη πημονὰς ἐργάζεται: Τr. 1110-1111, ἵν᾽ ἐκδιδαχθῇ πᾶσιν ἀγγέλλειν ὅτι | καὶ ζῶν κακούς γε καὶ θανὼν ἐτισάμην: Ant. 1242-1243, δείξας ἐν ἀνθρώποισι τὴν ἀβουλίαν, | ὅσῳ μέγιστον ἀνδρὶ πρόσκειται κακόν (ⅰ.e. προδείξας οἷόν ἐστι τὸ κακῶς βουλεύειν) : Pind. P. 2. 42. By transposing 624-625, as Haase suggested, a kind of meaning may be brought out. My desire for you is death, not banishment. You speak as if you would not relent. I will relent when you are made an example of the sin of envy (and not before). (My envy is) that I see you to be unwise. But the transitions are too violent. Again, 623-624, may be read continuously, and the loss of a single line supposed after 625. I would have you be (not banished but) slain, when you have first been made an example of the crime of envy (in the manner of your death). You speak as if you would not relent nor believe me. ['And you speak like a rebel.'] Because I see you blind. But the insertion (διὰ μέσου) οἱ οὐ φυγεῖν, and the abruptness of ὅταν προδείξῃς, may be thought to prevent the two lines from coalescing into a harmonious sentence. In this case the most probable inference would be that one or more lines have been lost before 624 and after 625. The old explanations of the Scholiast, When you have shown the nature of the grudge I bear you,' sc. oἷός ἐστιν ὁ ἐμὸς πρὸς σὲ φθόνος (cp. supr. 605 ff.), or of Hermann, When you have shown the nature of your grudge against me, or of the ancient gloss, When you have first explained:-oh! what a thing envy is!' are untenable, especially because they afford no natural explanation of l. 625. The broken lines (626 foll.) mark the climax of the altercation. Cp. O. C. 832, 885.

628. mvp-comment-367-1 εἰ δὲ ξυνίης μηδέν But how if you are wholly in the dark? The strong expression, while suiting the passion of Creon, also suggests a truth of which he is ignorant. For el cp. Aesch. Suppl. 511, ἀλλ᾽ εἰ δρακόντων δυσφρόνων ἐχθίοσιν.

628. mvp-comment-367-2 ἀρκτέον γ' ὅμως] Yes, authority must be maintained even then. The verbal here belongs to the impersonal passive verb. For the verbal of the passive, cp. Fr. 27 N.: Dem. c. Dinarch. 176, οὐ καταπληκτέον ἐστίν, ὦ ἄνδρες Ἀθηναῖοι.

629. mvp-comment-368-1 οὔτοι.. ἄρχοντος No, I am not bound to obey (οὐκ ἀρκτέον ἐμοὶ) one who rules badly. ἄρχοντος is (1) gen. abs., or (2) = ἐξ ἄρχοντος : cp. Ant. 63, ἀρχόμεσθ' ἐκ κρεισσόνων. But see Essay on Language § 39. pp. 72. 3.

629. mvp-comment-368-2 ὦ πόλις πόλις Oedipus appeals to the citizens to rebuke the disloyal utterance of Creon: cp. O.C.833: or, perhaps, apostrophizes the state, whose safety is menaced by the indulgence of such a spirit.

630. mvp-comment-369-1 κἀμοὶ πόλεως μέτεστιν I too have a claim upon the state. Not only as a citizen (cp. Ant. 737, πόλις γὰρ οὐκ ἔσθ᾽ ἥτις ἀνδρός ἐσθ᾽ ἑνός), but as the brother of the queen, whose right was prior to that of Oedipus himself. Cp. 577-581. Oedipus appeals to his loyal citizens against the insubordination of Creon, who replies that he also has a right in the state. As his temper rises, he no longer acknowledges that he owes his influence to Oedipus. The disadvantage under which Oedipus labours, as the stranger prince, is subtly maintained throughout. The chorus interpose in their character of mediator, not to take part with either disputant, but to appease the strife.

631. mvp-comment-370-1 ὑμῖν Cp. O. C. 81, ἢ βέβηκεν ἡμὶν ὁ ξένος ;

634. mvp-comment-371-1 5. What mean you, miserable men, by raising this senseless altercation?' For the article, cp. Phil. 327, 8, τίνος γὰρ ὧδε τὸν μέγαν χόλον κατ᾿ αὐτῶν ἐγκαλῶν ἐλήλυθας; The conjecture τί τήνδ' ἄβουλον, though plausible at first sight, has the effect of weakening the natural emphasis on ἄβουλον.

634. mvp-comment-371-2 στάσιν γλώσσης War of words.

634. mvp-comment-371-3 οὐδ᾽ ἐπαισχύνεσθε And are not ashamed. The force of τί is continued. For this punctuation, which on the whole seems preferable to ἐπήρασθ᾽; οὐδ'-cp. Αj. 1307, ὠθεῖς-, οὐδ᾽ ἐπαισχύνει λέγων; For the other way of dividing the sentence, And are ye not ashamed, cp. Phil. 929, οἱ' ἠπάτηκας· οὐδ᾽ ἐπαισχύνει μ᾿ ὁρῶν; The former is more suitable to the reproachful tone of Jocasta here.

637. mvp-comment-372-1 σύ τ' The omission of the noun vocative in addressing Oedipus gives a peremptory tone to Jocasta's speech. For the prep. with the 2nd word, cp. supr. 93, 4.

638. mvp-comment-373-1 τὸ μηδὲν ἄλγος ‘And do not raise into importance a trouble which is not worth speaking of;'-because all private griefs are as nothing in the calamity of the state. The full expression would be τὸ μηδὲν ὂν ἄλγος. Essay on Language §39. p. 72, c. ib. p. 48.

640. mvp-comment-374-1 δικαιοῖ, Thinks fit, or intends. Cp. Hdt. 3. 36, ταῦτα δέ μιν ποιεῦντα ἐδικαίωσε Κροῖσος .. νουθετῆσαι.

640. mvp-comment-374-2 δυοῖν ἀποκρίνας κακοῖν Having made selection between two evils. There are two objections to this line on the ground of metre; the o lengthened before up (cp. Aesch. Prom. 24, ἀποκρύψει φάος), and the scansion of δυοῖν as a monosyllable, the only parallel to which in Greek tragic verse is Ἐρινννων, in Iph. Taur. 970, 1456. (See, however, Hes. Scut. 3, Ἠλεκτρύωνος: cp. ib. 16.) The two metrical exceptions are singular. But it is not likely that the verse is corrupt. No interpolator would have introduced a word so rare in later Greek as ἀποκρίνας in this sense. (Cp. Hdt. 6. 130.) None of the attempted emendations are satisfactory. Critics have noticed what was hardly worth noticing, the discrepancy between l. 641. and 623, and it has been proposed to interpret δεινά as implying that after making selection Oedipus had chosen death as the punishment. But such slight inconsistencies are neither undramatic nor unnatural.

641. mvp-comment-375-1 These words, though epexegetic of the participle, are in apposition with δρᾶσαι.

643. mvp-comment-376-1 τοὐμὸν σῶμα My person. Cp. Ο. C. 355, ἃ τοῦδ᾽ ἐχρήσθη σώματος. The language has some of the formality of an indictment.

644-645. mvp-comment-377-1 For the alternation of clauses, see Essay on Language § 41, p. 77.

646. mvp-comment-378-1 πίστευσον τάδε Cp. Eur. Hel. 710, λόγοις δ᾽ ἐμοῖσι πίστευσον τάδε.

647. mvp-comment-379-1 τόνδ' .. θεῶν The word ἀραῖος implied an appeal to the Gods.

647. mvp-comment-379-2 θεῶν Not objective gen. = The oath sworn by the Gods; but rather, This divine or sacred oath. The oath is regarded as a sacred presence and almost personified. Cp. O. C. 1767, χώ πάντ' ἀΐων Διὸς ὅρκος: Xen. Anab. 3. I, 22. Ant. 607. Thuc. 5. 30, θεῶν. . κώλυμα = θεῖον κώλυμα.

648. mvp-comment-380-1 foll. Sophocles has here employed the chorus with great skill. Without any pause in the action, which must be continued until the colloquy between Jocasta and Oedipus has taken place, the short musical strains which allay the exasperation of Oedipus and assure him of his people's loyalty, also relieve the mind of the spectator from the tension caused by the preceding dialogue, and prepare him to give undivided attention to the central scene-in which the first doubt is suggested to the mind of Oedipus, while the impious confidence of στρ. α. ト Jocasta is revealed. Lines from 649 to 659 correspond to 678-688, and lines 660-668 correspond to 689-697. In this commation cretic and dochmiac measures are varied with iambic and trochaic rhythms. The 2nd strophe begins with a molossus. The frequent antispastic or syncopated movement has the effect of expressing the disturbed feelings of the chorus. The scansion is as follows:- つ しかし alc D ככמו στρ. β. - - C دد 10 つ داد 다 UCICI 11 つ دد IDID 스 C CICICICI トー 스 ווכ 스 ככון ICC CCI 1 D DO

649. mvp-comment-381-1 πιθοῦ θελήσας, κ.τ.λ. We pray thee bend thy will to our request, and calm thy mind, O king. The chorus are encouraged by Jocasta's reference to them in l. 648.

649. mvp-comment-381-2 φρονήσας = returning to a proper of thi things. Cp. Aj. 371, ὕπεικε καὶ φρόνησον εὖ. See above l. 626. sense

654. mvp-comment-382-1 ἐν ὅρκῳ μέγαν Great in the power of his oath. Cp. Phil. 185-186, ἕν τ᾽ ὀδύναις ὁμοῦ λιμῷ τ' οἰκτρός.

655. mvp-comment-383-1 Otherwise φράζε δή τί φής; But cp. Phil. 559, φράσον δ᾽ ἅπερ γ᾽ ἔλεξας.

656. mvp-comment-384-1 Cp. Stephanus. Thes. v. ἐναγῆ.

656. mvp-comment-384-2 ἐναγής, like ἀραῖος (276) or ὅρκιος (Ant. 305) = ἐν ὅρκῳ μέγας, i. e. the curse which he has invoked should protect him from rash accusation. Some editors have preferred ἀναγῆ, which is a conjecture supported by the mention of the word in Hesychius as = καθαρός, but the word is pointless and unmeaning here.

657. mvp-comment-385-1 Antiphon. p. 136, ἐγὼ μὲν γάρ σοι φανερὰν τὴν πρόνοιαν εἰς ἐμὲ ἀποδείκνυμι, σὺ δὲ με ἐν ἀφανεῖ λόγῳ ζητεῖς ἀπολέσαι. This parallel supports the reading λόγῳ, and the hiatus may be obviated by reading λόγῳ σ᾽ ἄτιμον βαλεῖν (Herm.). Others read μηδέποτ' αἰτίᾳ σὺν ἀφανεῖ λόγων. But the hiatus at the end of a dochmiac metre is not impossible. Join βαλεῖν ἄτιμον ἐν αἰτίᾳ. The reading ἐκβαλεῖν may have arisen from an attempt to explain βαλεῖν. That you should never accuse and dishonour with an obscure suspicion your friend, who has invoked a curse upon his head. Cp. 648, γνώμῃ ἀδήλῳ. 658-659. Because Oedipus believes that Creon has conspired with Teiresias to charge him with the murder of Laius.

660. mvp-comment-386-1 οὐ τόν Cp. 1088, Ant. 758, Ε1. 1063, 1239, Eur. Ion 870.

660. mvp-comment-386-2 πρόμον Foremost of the hosts of heaven. It is not easy to say in what sense the sun is spoken of as first or foremost. He is invoked as the god who brings all things to light (Hymn. Hom. Dem. 62, θεῶν σκοπὸν ἠδὲ καὶ ἀνδρῶν: Il. 3.277, Ἠέλιός θ᾽, ὃς πάντ᾽ ἐφορᾶς καὶ πάντ᾽ ἐπακούεις), and with reference to the intention of the person speaking, may be regarded as first of Gods; i. e. the author of light and illumination in all things. Cp. O. C. 868-870, ὁ πάντα λεύσσων “Ἥλιος δοίη βίον, κ.τ.λ. Or he is imagined as the vanguard of Heaven, standing before the rest as the champion. Welcker compares Fr. 875, Ἠέ- λιος οἰκτείρειέ με, | ὃν οἱ σοφοὶ λέγουσι γεννητὴν θεῶν | καὶ πατέρα πάντων. But this is a philosophical conceit, which could not properly find place here.

661. mvp-comment-387-1 ὅ τι πύματον i. e. as the Scholiast explains, ἀπώλειαν ἥτις ἐσχάτη. Cp. supr. 344. For πύματον, cp. O. С. 1235, ἐπιλέλογχε πύματον.

665. mvp-comment-388-1 φθίνουσα here does not correspond with the line 694 in the antistrophe. Dindorf has therefore proposed to read φθινάς for φθίνουσα. But as a still slighter alteration in the antistrophe, πόνοισι for πόνοις, reconciles the two lines, it has been adopted. For the combination of cretic and trochaic metre, cp. 1. 651. καὶ in 666 is against metre.

667. mvp-comment-389-1 προσάψει Sc. γᾶ. If she is to add to her former evils these which come from you. Cp. Eur. Med. 78, εἰ κακὸν προσοίσομεν νέον παλαιῷ. Ε. on L. p. 52.

672. mvp-comment-390-1 ἐλεινόν Which does move me. The adjective is so placed, with pathos, in order to increase the antithesis to what follows. Essay on Language § 23. p. 37.

673. mvp-comment-391-1 You show yourself to be sullen in yielding. ὤν is dropped dropped or absorbed in the participle. στυγνός echoes στυγήσεται and has a neuter meaning = tristis, morose.

673. mvp-comment-391-2 βαρὺς δ', ὅταν θυμοῦ περάσῃς And intolerable when you exceed in wrath. θυμοῦ is genitive of place, like σοφίας in πόρρω σοφίας ἐλαύνειν (Plat. Crat. 410 E). Essay on Language p 16, 3, d. βαρύς expresses the something dangerous in a passionate man. Cp. 546, Ant. 767, νοῦς δ᾽ ἐστὶ τηλικοῦτος ἀλγήσας βαρύς. The other explanation: You are dangerous even when you come to an end of your wrath (ὅταν ἐπὶ πέρας ἔλθῃς τῆς ὀργῆς Schol.)-is objectionable on two grounds-(1) because presenting a mere repetition under the form of antithesis; (2) because θυμοῦ περᾶν, in the sense of to pass out of anger, is too harsh for Sophocles. Also (3) because some Greek word is needed to give the sense of even. The use of περâν in either case is metaphorical. For περᾶν, to go far, cp. О. С. 155, περῖς γάρ, περᾷς.

674-675. mvp-comment-392-1 Nature justly ordains that such dispositions shall be most grievous to themselves, i. e. ἑαυταῖς μάλιστα ἀλγειναί.

676. mvp-comment-393-1 οὔκουν 'Will you not, then,'i. e. Since I am so disagreeable.

677. mvp-comment-394-1 ἀγνῶτος Without discernment. ἐν τοῖσδε] In their minds. Cp. Ant. 459, ἐν θεοῖσι τὴν δίκην δώσειν: ib. 925, εἰ τάδ᾽ ἐστὶν ἐν θεοῖς καλά.

677. mvp-comment-394-2 ἴσος Either (1) just (cp. Phil. 685, ἴσος ἔν γ᾽ ἴσοις ἀνήρ), or (2) ‘'as I was before,' = ἴσος καὶ πρὸ τοῦ, cp. supr. 53, ἴσος γενοῦ. (2) is best.

680. mvp-comment-395-1 μαθοῦσά γ'.. τύχη Sc. ἐσκομιῶ αὐτόν. I will do so when I hear what has happened. Cp. Plat. Phaedr. 228 D, δείξας γε πρῶτον, ὦ φιλότης, κ.τ.λ. ..

681. mvp-comment-396-1 δόκησις λόγων Α vague suspicion arose in talk.' λόγων, a descriptive genitive, arising out of, connected with. ἀγνώς] = ἄνευ γνώσεως, Without knowledge. δάπτει δέ καί implies There was a vague suspicion, which, although unjust, nevertheless stings. Schol. κἂν τὸ συνειδὸς ἐρρωμένον ἡ. For δάπτει, cp. Od. 16. 92, καταδάπτετ᾿ ἀκούοντος φίλον ἦτορ: Pind. Nem. 8. 23.

682. mvp-comment-397-1 ἀμφοῖν ἀπ᾿ αὐτοῖν Sc. ἦλθε;

682. mvp-comment-397-2 καὶ τίς ἦν λόγος And what was in dispute? 684. This line is divided like 655, to which it is antistrophic.

686. mvp-comment-398-1 αὐτοῦ μένειν That the dispute should remain where it is, an evasive answer. The v. rr. here are curious.

687-688. mvp-comment-399-1 Do you see what you have come to, honest man as you are, in trying to assuage and blunt my wrath?" I.e. Do you see in what a dilemma your well meant intercession has placed you? You are pressed to rehearse the charge against me, which you durst not support, but which you would not allow me to repel.

687-688. mvp-comment-399-2 παριείς Endeavouring to slacken or divert. Cp. Eur. Cycl. 310, πάρες τὸ μάργον σῆς γνάθου. Cp. also the use of the passive voice in El. 545, παίδων πόθος παρεῖτο. The chorus again earnestly disclaim the imputation of disloyalty. My king, I have said it not once alone, but let me assure thee, that I were clearly insensate, void of wisdom, to cast off thee, who gavest good speed to my dear land, when distraught with miseries, and now, too, if thou canst, be our good guide.

691. mvp-comment-400-1 εἰ . . νοσφίζομαι Το desert thee, lit. to put thee from me. The present indicative with ei, by representing the supposed case as actual, adds emphasis. Cp. the use of the present for the future. And see Essay on Language § 28. p. 46. Herm. conjectured σ᾽ ἐνοσφιζόμαν.

695. mvp-comment-401-1 ἀλύουσαν =' At her wit's end,' has been plausibly but unnecessarily changed to σαλεύουσαν.

695. mvp-comment-401-2 κατ᾿ ὀρθὸν οὔρισας Didst speed on her right course. The image is rather that of a breeze, or of a favouring deity, than of a good pilot. For τε followed by δé, see Essay on Language p. 65. Others read ὅστ' in 694.

696. mvp-comment-402-1 εἰ δύναιο The reading is not certain; but, for the ellipse of the imperative of εἰμί or γίγνομαι in supplication, see Essay on Language § 39. p. 72. Ср. Ο. C. 1480, ἵλαος, ὦ δαίμων, ἵλαος : El. 1434, τάδ᾽ ὡς πάλιν.

698. mvp-comment-403-1 καμ i. e. Let not me be ignorant of what the elders know.

698. mvp-comment-403-2 ὅτου .. πράγματος] For what reason. For the separation of the words, giving emphasis to the interrogative, cp. Phil. 598-599, τίνος δ' Ἀτρείδαι τοῦδ᾽ ἄγαν οὕτω χρόνῳ | τοσῷδ᾽ ἐπεστρέφοντο πράγματος χάριν ;

699. mvp-comment-404-1 μῆνιν.. στήσας Cp. Phil. 1263, τίς αὖ παρ᾿ ἄντροις θόρυβος ἵσταται βοῆς;

700. mvp-comment-405-1 ἐς πλέον Lit. To a greater amount, i.e. more. As he turned from 02 Creon to the chorus l. 671, so now being angry with them he turns gladly to Jocasta. With equal impetuosity he breaks away from her, infr. 1078. ..

701. mvp-comment-406-1 Κρέοντος Answering ὅτου πράγματος, and therefore in the same case, but with a slightly different force. It is about Creon. For a similar pendent genitive, cp. Αj. 771, δίας Ἀθάνας ἡνίκ᾽ ὀτρύνουσά νιν, κ.τ.λ.: ib. 792.

702. mvp-comment-407-1 Speak, if in making the charge, you will tell plainly the cause of quarrel.' τὸ νεῖκος is governed κατὰ σύνεσιν by ἐγκαλῶν, which implies φράζων. Jocasta expresses her impatience at being kept in uncertainty.

704. mvp-comment-408-1 αὐτὸς ξυνειδώς Was he himself in the secret? Cp. supr. 330.

705. mvp-comment-409-1 'Neither' (μὲν οὖν) : (he has fastened the charge on me) by bringing in a rascally prophet. 706. (1) As to what affects himself he keeps his utterance wholly free; i. e. He will not commit himself in a word.

705. mvp-comment-409-2 ἐλευθεροῖ, according to this interpretation, not acquits,' excuses, but = keeps out of reach of blame, ἔξω βαρείας αἰτίας ἐλεύθερον, Ant. 445; Aesch. Eum. 175, οὔποτ᾽ ἐλευθεροῦται. πᾶν is adverbial as in Aj. 275, λύπῃ πᾶς ἐλήλαται. Or (2) τό γ᾽ εἰς ἑαυτόν may be the direct accusative and πᾶν στόμα adverbial. He uses all his power of speech to free his own actions from blame. Cp. El. 596-597, ἢ πᾶσαν ἵης γλῶσσαν, ὡς τὴν μητέρα | κακοστομοῦμεν. The former explanation is more in accordance with usage.

707. mvp-comment-410-1 ὧν λέγεις πέρι = περὶ τούτων ὧν λέγεις, Relieving your mind on the subject of which you speak. The simple genitive would have been enough: cp. Hdt. 4. 157, οὐ γὰρ δή σφεας ἀπίει ὁ θεὸς τῆς ἀποικίης, But περί is added pleonastically.

708. mvp-comment-411-1 The reading of M., ἐμοῦ τ' ἄκουσον, deserves notice. For σοι, see Essay on Language p. 19.

708. mvp-comment-411-2 ἐστὶ .. ἔχον 'Nothing in the life of mortals has anything to do with prophetic art. For this rare use of the active voice of ἔχω, cp. esp. Hdt. 3. 128, γραψάμενος πολλά, καὶ περὶ πολλῶν ἔχοντα πρηγμάτων: Aesch. Eum. 445. 6, οὐδ᾽ ἔχει μύσος πρὸς χειρὶ τὴμῇ (?). The middle voice has this meaning, e.g. in Il. 9.102, σέο δ᾽ ἔξεται ὅττι κεν ἄρχῃ. For the active in place of middle, see Essay on Language pp. 51, 98. This interpretation alone suits the context; the other possible explanation, No mortal creature has any share in the prophetic art (which has led to the conjecture λαχόν), might agree with the temper of the chorus (499, foll.), but not with that of Jocasta, who is rejecting all prophecies alike, though she makes the slight admission in 711-712, οὐκ ἐρῶ Φοίβου γ᾿ ἀπ᾿ αὐτοῦ. Cp., however, Hdt. 2. 83. Μαντικὴ δὲ αὐτοῖσι ὧδε διακέεται· ἀνθρώπων μὲν οὐδενὶ προσκέεται ἡ τέχνη, τῶν δὲ θεῶν μετεξετέροισι.

713. mvp-comment-412-1 ἥξοι Cp. О. С. 1472-1473, ἥκει τῷδ᾽ ἐπ᾿ ἀνδρὶ θέσφατος βίου τελευτή: Αj. 186, ἥκοι γὰρ ἂν θεία νόσος: ib. 278, 9, μὴ ἐκ θεοῦ πληγή τις ἥκῃ. The accusative is justified by the general meaning of the sentence and by the infinitive, of which it is partly the subject. The conjecture ἕξοι is suggested by Phil. 331, ἐπεὶ γὰρ ἔσχε μοῖρ᾽ Ἀχιλλέα θανεῖν, but is less pointed here.

715. mvp-comment-413-1 ξένοι i. e. Not only not his offspring, but of a different race, as coming not from Thebes but from the opposite direction (734). Cp. supr. 122 foll.

716. mvp-comment-414-1 ἐν τριπλαῖς ἁμαξιτοῖς These words, which give Oedipus the first suspicion of the truth (see 750), are intended by Jocasta to show the fortuitous nature of the occurrence.

717-718. mvp-comment-415-1 But as to the child that was born, three days had not intervened, when he tied its feet together and cast it by the hands of others upon a trackless mountain.' It is uncertain whether διέσχον is intransitive or active. In the latter case the word may be taken (1) in the sense of 'divided the day of the child's birth' from his death, i. e. τὸν παῖδα γιγνόμενον καὶ ἀποθνήσκοντα, (Hdt. 9. 51, διέχων ἀπ᾿ ἀλλήλων τὰ ῥέεθρα). Three days did not divide the birth of the child from-what followed. Cp. the Latin, Nec longum tempus et...: or, (2) not three days continued the growth of the child. Cp.

717-718. mvp-comment-415-2 διεγένετο in Thuc. 5. 16. Otherwise (3) taking βλάστας as a pendent accusative. But as for the growth of the child, three days had not fully passed. (2) is best.

718. mvp-comment-416-1 καί Temporal = when.

719. mvp-comment-417-1 εἰς ἄβατον ὄρος An undivided tribrach occurs again in 826, πατέρα κατακτανεῖν : 1496, τὸν πατέρα πατήρ: Aj. 459, καὶ πεδία τάδε. Hence the metrical rhythm is defensible, while the natural rhythm of the words is rather injured by transposing to ἄβατον εἰς ὄρος.

720. mvp-comment-418-1 ἤνυσεν ·Made good his prophecy.'

722. mvp-comment-419-1 τὸ δεινόν Accus. in apposition with θανεῖν, governed by ἤνυσεν. There is no reason for preferring παθεῖν. The words of the prophecy are repeated. Cp. О. С. 970, πρὸς παίδων θανεῖν.

723. mvp-comment-420-1 τοιαῦτα So futile have been the determinations of prophecy.

724. mvp-comment-421-1 ὧν.. χρείαν ἐρευνᾷ Of whatsoever things God searcheth out the use,' i.e. ὧν χρείαν ἔχων (χρήζων), ἐρευνᾷ αὐτά. For what God needs to search out, he will easily bring to light without our help. (Cp. Shak. Macb. 1. 3, If chance will have me king, why, chance may crown me, Without my stir.) Jocasta in renouncing prophecy unconsciously expresses the exact truth. Apollo is already working out his purpose, and vindicating the power of his prophet. Cp. 1. 747.

726-727. mvp-comment-422-1 What distraction and perturbation of soul possesses me, my queen, on hearing the words you have just uttered!

728. mvp-comment-423-1 Of what nature is the anxiety which alters your tone and makes you say this? The genitive is causal. Cp. Aj. 1116, τοῦ δὲ σοῦ ψόφου | οὐκ ἂν στραφείην. The verb is used metaphorically to express Oedipus' sudden change of mood from 705-706 supr. Others explain it to mean a change of gesture merely.

731. mvp-comment-424-1 Such was the rumour, which has not yet died away.' O. C. 517, τό τοι πολὺ καὶ μηδαμὰ λῆγον.

732. mvp-comment-425-1 οὗτος refers to the words ἐν τριπλαῖς ἁμαξιτοῖς, supr. 761, which have brought the image of the place vividly before the mind of Oedipus.

734. mvp-comment-426-1 I. e. The two roads from Delphi and Daulia meet there.

735. mvp-comment-427-1 τοῖσδ' Since these things happened. For the dative, cp. Hdt. 2. 145, Ἡρακλέϊ ὅσα φασὶ εἶναι ἔτεα ἐς Ἄμασιν βασιλέα: ib. 13: Thuc. 1. 13, 4, ἔτη δὲ μάλιστα καὶ ταύτῃ ἑξήκοντα καὶ διακόσιά ἐστι μέχρι τοῦ αὐτοῦ χρόνου: ib. 3. 29.

736. mvp-comment-428-1 I. e. The announcement was publicly made, just before your elevation to the sovereignty of this land.

738. mvp-comment-429-1 The absence of caesura gives this line the effect of an agonized, convulsive utterance.

739. mvp-comment-430-1 Why do you take this to heart?' i.e. Why are you apprehensive that Zeus has some design against you? Cp. Hdt. 7. 37, ἰδύντι .. τοῦτο τῷ Ξέρξῃ ἐπιμελὲς ἐγένετο : Thuc. 5. 16, ἐς ἐνθυμίαν ..προβαλλόμενος.

740-741. mvp-comment-431-1 τὸν. . ἔχων But say, what was the appearance of Laius, and what ripe stage of blooming life was his?

740-741. mvp-comment-431-2 φύσιν Appearance. Cp. Aesch. Suppl. 496, Ar. Vesp. 1071.

740-741. mvp-comment-431-3 τίνα ἀκμὴν ἤβης ἔχων For the irregular construction, -ἔχων (sc. ἦν) corresponding to εἶχε,-cp. Hdt. 8. 38, μέζονας ἢ κατὰ ἀνθρώπων φύσιν ἔχοντας. The participle is added, if φύσιν τίν' εἶχε were τίς ἣν φύσιν;

740-741. mvp-comment-431-4 ἥβη is used not only of early manhood but of youthful vigour in more advanced age. Od. 16. 174. For this idea cp. Aesch. S. c. Τ. 11, 12, καὶ τὸν ἔξηβον χρόνῳ | βλαστημὸν ἀλδαίνοντα σώματος πολύν. Shak. Ant. and Cleo. 4. 8, Though grey Do something mingle with our younger brown, yet ha we A brain that nourishes our nerves, and can Get goal for goal of youth. ἀκμὴν ἥβης is a courteous expression, softening the abruptness of the inquiry.

742. mvp-comment-432-1 The white locks were just beginning to grow.' χνοάζω is usually applied to the first appearance of the beard in youth; here, to the first sprinkling of grey, as a sign of advancing age. Cp. Hom. Od. 6. 226, where the sprinkling of salt on the hair of Ulysses from the sea spray is called χνοῦς, -ἐκ κεφαλῆς δ᾽ ἔσμηχεν ἁλὸς χνόον ἀτρυγέτοιο. And for λευκανθές, which is proleptic = ὥστε λευκανθὲς εἶναι, cp. Hdt. 8. 27, where λευκανθίζειν is used of men who have been whitened with chalk.

744. mvp-comment-433-1 The natural answer of Jocasta is at the same time an obscure intimation of the likeness of the father to the son.

745. mvp-comment-434-1 'That I have just been unwittingly making myself the object of a terrible curse; i. e. οὐκ εἰδὼς προβάλλειν. Essay on Language § 42. p. 80.

746. mvp-comment-435-1 Jocasta is seized with a vague horror on hearing the words of Oedipus and seeing his gesture.

747. mvp-comment-436-1 I am terribly afraid that the prophet may be the reverse of blind." Cp. 371, τυφλὸς τὰ τ᾽ ὦτα τόν τε νοῦν τὰ τ᾿ ὄμματ' εἶ.

749. mvp-comment-437-1 ἂν δ' is preferred on metrical grounds; but cp. 537, 768, 937. The accus. is governed both by μαθοῦσα and ἐρῶ.

749. mvp-comment-437-2 μαθοῦσα When I understand what it is you ask.

750. mvp-comment-438-1 βαιός With a scanty following. Cp. 179, ἀνάριθμος, and note. Essay on Language § 23. p. 39.

752. mvp-comment-439-1 ἐν δ᾽ αὐτοῖσιν ἦν κῆρυξ This is one of the circumstances which Oedipus identifies, infr. 1. 802.

753. mvp-comment-440-1 There was one vehicle, in which Laius rode. The reading μόνον is plausible, but untrue.

754. mvp-comment-441-1 τάδ᾽ ἤδη διαφανή It is quite clear now. Oedipus rushes at once to the extreme of fear, as he presently rises to the extreme of confidence again. In his excitement he is moved to and fro by the lightest breath.

755. mvp-comment-442-1 ὑμῖν Plural, because the rumour is the same of which the Theban elders had spoken, supr. 1. 292.

756. mvp-comment-443-1 οἰκεύς Probably = οἰκέτης, 'α household slave;' but according to Eustathius 1423-1424, = ὁ οἰκογενὴς οἰκέτης. The distinction would hold in the present case (1123), but is probably only a fancy of grammarians in order to account for the two forms.

761. mvp-comment-444-1 ἀγρούς Accusative of the place whither. ἐπί is added for variety with the second word, but is not necessary to the construction of ἀγρούς. See Essay on Language § 16. p. 22.

762. mvp-comment-445-1 τοῦδ᾽ ἄποπτος ἄστεως So as he might be furthest removed from sight of this city. For the genitive = from,' assisted by ἀπό in comp., see Essay on Language § 7. p. 11. ἄποπτος = away from sight of: away from seeing, rather than merely away from. Essay on Language § 23. p. 38. The urgency of the request (ἐξικέτευσε, see Essay on Language $ 55. 1, p. 101), though seeming to Jocasta to arise simply from affection for Laius, is to be accounted for by the οἰκεύς having recognized Oedipus as the murderer. This also helps to account for his expression of horror in 1146, οὐκ εἰς ὅλεθρον ;

763. mvp-comment-446-1 ὥς γ᾽ ἀνὴρ δοῦλος For a servant. The interpretation of the Scholiast (οἷον, τὸ αἴτημα οὐχ ὑπερέβαλεν δοῦλον) is equally consistent with of and ὥς γ'. The latter, however, is nearer to the MSS., and equally if not more suited to express the true meaning. Jocasta implies that his deserts towards her exceeded those of common service; thus unconsciously recalling the peculiar trust she had once reposed in him. Cp. 1. 1173, and see Arist. Poet. 1454. The readings ὃ δ' ἀνήρ, ὅδε γ᾽ ἀνήρ, also point to this: i.e. (1) ὥσγ', (2) ὅσγ', (3) ὅγ᾽, (4) ὅδ᾽, (5) ὅδε γ'. The way in which ἄξιοσ γάρ is written in L. (ἄξιο γάρ), shows how easily the might be lost.

766. mvp-comment-447-1 πάρεστιν 'You can have your wish: cp. O. C. 726: not He is already here, which would be inconsistent with the preceding lines and with ἴξεται following. The interpretation He is as good as here, i.e. he can be brought at once, is forced and unnecessary. The ambiguity is no objection to the reading.

767-768. mvp-comment-448-1 I fear that there are recent words of mine, too freely spoken, which make me wish to see him.' This refers to the curse. Cp infr. ll. 819-820. Others explain, I fear I have already said too plainly why I wish to see him, referring to supr. 703. But the form of expression δέδοικ᾿ ἐμαυτόν, κ.τ.λ. agrees better with the former interpretation.

770. mvp-comment-449-1 κἀγώ '1, too,' as well as yourself. The mixture of vehemence and affection in the character of Jocasta appears here and in ll. 697, 861, 2.

770. mvp-comment-449-2 τὰ γ᾽ ἐν σοὶ δυσφόρως ἔχοντ' Thy troubles. τὰ ἐν σοί, like τὰ ἐν πόλει, What is contained within the sphere of thy interests.' 771. And you shall not be denied, when I am in such a depth of suspense.' The idea of motion, which is almost lost in βεβῶτος, is revived in the construction with s. For the plural of ἐλπίς expressing uncertain presage, cp. 487, πέτομαι δ ἐλπίσιν. And for es τοσοῦτον with the genitive, cp. O. C. 748, ἐς τοσοῦτον αἰκίας πεσεῖν. Cp. infr. 914, ὑψοῦ γὰρ αἴρει θυμὸν Οἰδίπους ἄγαν.

772. mvp-comment-450-1 τῷ γὰρ ἂν καὶ μείζονι ‘For whom have I more worthy to whom I should speak in such a crisis of my fortunes?" καί as elsewhere in questions: Essay on Language § 25. 1, p. 42. For μείζονι = τιμιωτέρῳ, cp. Ant. 638, μείζων φέρεσθαι. This word has the chief emphasis. See Essay on Language §41. p. 77.

775. mvp-comment-451-1 ἠγόμην I was accounted. Cp. Ant. 34, 5, τὸ πρᾶγμ᾽ ἄγειν οὐχ ὡς παρ᾿ οὐδέν. Trag. adesp. Fr. 368, ἐν πρώτοις σ' ἄγω. For the passive, see Essay on Language § 31. P. 54.

777. mvp-comment-452-1 ἐπέστη Encountered me.

778. mvp-comment-453-1 σπουδῆς.. τῆς ἐμῆς The earnest heed I gave to it.

779. mvp-comment-454-1 ἐν δείπνοις At a banquet. This seems to be the force of the plural here. Cp. Tr. 268, Eur. Οr. 1008, τά τ' ἐπώνυμα δείπνα Θυέστου. me

780. mvp-comment-455-1 καλεῖ Calls out to me, ' Assails with the rep reproach.' A singular but not unnatural use of καλέω. Ср. ἀποκαλεῖν, and Tr. 267, φωνεῖ δὲ δοῦλος ἀνδρὸς ὡς ἐλευθέρου | ῥαίοιτο: Ο. C. 1385, (τάσδε .. ἀρὰς) ἃς σοι καλοῦμαι.

780. mvp-comment-455-2 παρ' οἴνῳ As we were drinking. The phrase has suggested the conj.

780. mvp-comment-455-3 παροινῶν, which is ingenious but unnecessary. This circumstance helps to account for the slight importance which Oedipus now attaches to the doubt which at first tormented him.

780. mvp-comment-455-4 πλαστὸς ὡς εἴην πατρί ‘That I was only in pretence my father's son.' For the dative πατρί, see Essay on Language § 13. p. 19, b. rumour spread widely;' πολύ predicative as in O. C. 305, πολύ.. διήκει πάντας. This interpretation, introducing a new circumstance, is better than For it rankled deeply,' which adds little to ἔκνιζε.

781. mvp-comment-456-1 βαρυνθείς Deeply offended, Heavy and displeased. Cp. Aj. 41, χόλῳ βαρυνθεὶς τῶν Ἀχιλλείων ὅπλων.

781. mvp-comment-456-2 οὖσαν Equivalent to παροῦσαν. Ε. on L. p. 101-104. Cp. El. 1498, τὰ τ᾿ ὄντα καὶ μέλλοντα Πελοπιδῶν κακά: Ant. 1109, οἵ τ᾽ ὄντες οἱ τ᾽ ἀπόντες,

782. mvp-comment-457-1 κατέσχον Restrained my anger. The object (θυμόν) may be gathered from βαρυνθείς. Essay on Language § 39. 4. P. 73-

783. mvp-comment-458-1 ἤλεγχον Questioned them.

783. mvp-comment-458-2 οἱ δὲ .. λόγον They took the reproach with exasperation against him who had thrown out the charge. The dative as after χαλεπαίνω. See Essay on Language p. 64, Β. 6, α. ἄγειν as in ἐντίμως ἄγειν, and the like. Plat. Rep. 7. 528 C, πόλις ὅλη .. ἐντίμως ἄγουσα αὐτά: Ib. 538 Ε, ἃ μάλιστα ἦγεν ἐν τιμῇ: Hdt. 9. 7, περὶ πλείστου δ᾽ ἦγον τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ πορσύνειν.

785. mvp-comment-459-1 τὰ μὲν κείνοιν ἐτερπόμην So far as they were concerned, I was satisfied.

785. mvp-comment-459-2 ἐτερπόμην, sc. αὐτοῖν (dat.). Cp.11. 21. 45, ἐτέρπετο οἶσι φίλοισιν. Od. 13.61; 19. 462..

786. mvp-comment-460-1 ὑφεῖρπε γὰρ πολύ 'For the

788. mvp-comment-461-1 ὧν .. ἱκόμην ὧν genitive, partly by attraction to the antecedent, governed by ἄτιμον, (cp. O. C. 49, 50 μή μ' ἀτιμάσῃς | τοιόνδ᾽ ἀλήτην, ὧν σε προστρέπω φράσαι), partly with ἱκόμην = ὧν ἕνεκα.

790. mvp-comment-462-1 προὐφάνη λέγων He came forth with; προὐφάνη expresses the suddenness of the revelation. The gloss προέδειξε, in Par. E., probably indicates the existence of προὔφηνεν as a various reading.

791. mvp-comment-463-1 The synaphea marks the increasing interest of what is said. Cp. supr. 29.

792. mvp-comment-464-1 ὁρᾶν is in a double construction, epexegetic of ἄτλητον and of δηλώσοιμι; but is more immediately joined with δηλώσοιμι, = 'That I should manifest before the eyes of men.'

794-795. mvp-comment-465-1 The emphasis rests on ἄστροις. See Essay on Language § 41. p. 77. Surveying the region of Corinth by the help of the stars, i. e. resolved never to see it more, though, like an exile, casting looks in the direction where it lay. Cp. Phil. 454-455, τηλόθεν τό τ' Ιλιον καὶ τοὺς Ἀτρείδας εἰσορῶν φυλάξομαι. Aesch. Suppl. 393-395, ὕπαστρον δέ τοι | μῆχαρ ὀρίζομαι γάμου δύσφρονος | φυγᾷ.

794-795. mvp-comment-465-2 ἐκμετρούμενος = measuring the situation of (relatively to myself). ἐκ meaning from a distance. Cp. ἐξορᾶν. This is better than the conjectural reading τεκμαρούμενος, in which the future tense is questionable, and τεκμαίρεσθαι χθόνα is not a natural expression, while, if the word were used absolutely, the pause before χθόνα would be extremely harsh. The conjecture was founded on the words of Suidas, ἄστροις τεκμαίρεσθαι ἐπὶ τῶν μακρὰν καὶ ἔρημον ὁδὸν πορευομένων καὶ ἄστροις σημαινομένων τὰς θέσεις τῶν πατρίδων, who however does not use the expression ἄστροις τεκμαίρεσθαι χθόνα. Cp. Shak. Rich. II. 1. 3, 'Save back to England, all the world's my way.'

796-797. mvp-comment-466-1 Where I might never know the dishonour of seeing fulfilled the evil oracles that were predicted against me;' ⅰ. e. τὰ ἐμοὶ κακῶς χρησθέντα τελούμενα, ὄνειδος ἐμοί.

798-801. mvp-comment-467-1 τούσδε .. τῆσδε The crossroad is vividly present to his imagination; hence the pronoun ὅδε is used. The place described in general terms, supr. l. 716, was more closely identified in ll. 733-734. The poetical plural is applicable to a spot which was the meeting point of several districts.

799. mvp-comment-468-1 τὸν τύραννον τοῦτον This king, of whom so much has been said to-day. Oedipus still speaks of Laius as of a perfect stranger.

800. mvp-comment-469-1 This line is omitted in the chief MS. and only added there in the margin by a hand of the 14th century (C7.), to which several important corrections are also due. The words add a touch of nature. Cp. Virg. Aen. 4. 20, Anna, fatebor enim... As Oedipus approaches the critical moment in his story, his tone becomes more confidential, and he introduces the part of the narrative that tells against himself with a form of asseveration. Cp. supr. 412, 449. At this point, too, the mention of the exact spot, where the three roads met (τριπλῆς, κ.τ.λ.), is extremely natural, after the general description in 798-799. Oedipus dwells expressly on each of the circumstances which he identifies, and it is not likely that he would omit that which first awakened his suspicion. Lastly, the omission of the line produces an asyndeton, which may be paralleled perhaps from Homer, but hardly from Attic Greek. To say that the verse was invented to fill up a lacuna is an improbable assumption. The hand (C².), which has supplied several lines omitted by the first hand of L., must have overlooked this omission.

801. mvp-comment-470-1 When I was near this triple way as I proceeded on my journey.'

802. mvp-comment-471-1 κῆρυξ The herald, who is at once recognized by his staff, goes before the rest, to show the peaceful intentions of the party and their sacred mission (θεωρία).

802. mvp-comment-471-2 πωλικῆς Drawn by colts, i. e. not a chariot, but some rougher vehicle for travelling in a hill-country.

803. mvp-comment-472-1 οἷον σὺ φής 'Like your de- scription' (cp. 742-743). Oedipus dwells on this with special emphasis, which is assisted by the pause in the line.

804. mvp-comment-473-1 ὁ θ᾽ ἡγεμών .. 806. τὸν τροχηλάτην] The driver is first called ἡγεμών, because he is leading the horses along the hilly road. After striking him, Oedipus passes on by the chariot, and only then comes within the reach of Laius' goad. It is not clear from the description whether the herald and the driver are the same or different. As there were five in all, and amongst these were probably the customary δύο ἀμφίπολοι (one of whom was the οἰκεύς), it seems natural to suppose that they were different. And it is improbable that Oedipus would strike, on a slight provocation, the Διὸς ἄγγελον ἠδὲ καὶ ἀνδρῶν.

806. mvp-comment-474-1 τὸν ἐκτρέποντα The repetition of the article shows Oedipus' desire to make every point in the narrative clear. Cp. τοὺς ἴσχοντας, Hdt. 3. 77.

807. mvp-comment-475-1 ὡς ὁρᾷ Sc. τοῦτο ποιοῦντα. When he sees my act. με is partly governed by ὁρᾷ, but chiefly by the general action of the sentence. From the vehicle he watched for me, as I walked by, and came down full upon my head with the forked goad.' 808, ὄχου] = ἐξ ὄχου, governed partly by τηρήσας, but chiefly by καθίκετο. See Essay on Language § 36. p. 66, and cp. Pind. Pyth. 9. 10, 11, θεοδμάτων ὀχέων ἐφαπτομένα χερὶ κούφᾳ. For μέσον, used merely to add emphasis, cp. El. 745, ἄξονος μέσας χνόας. Full on the box of the wheel. And just below, 812, μέσης ἀπήνης εὐθὺς ἐκκυλίνδεται. Straightway he was rolled right out of the chariot. Also Od. 5. 316, μέσον δὲ οἱ ἱστὸν ἔαξεν.

810. mvp-comment-476-1 οὐ μὴν ἴσην γ᾽ ἔτισεν ἴσην, sc. τίσιν. He paid no equal penalty. I.e. He got more than he had given.

810. mvp-comment-476-2 συντόμως All at once.

811. mvp-comment-477-1 ἐκ τῆσδε χειρός The simplicity of the language adds greatly to the effect. The son shows his mother the very hand with which he slew his father. There is an unconsciousness in the expression which calls forth at once horror and pity. For Oedipus, though beginning to be doubtfully aware that he has slain Laius, has hitherto no idea of his relationship to him.

812. mvp-comment-478-1 ἐκκυλίνδεται The rare use of the passive ἐκκυλίνδε is suggested by the Homeric ἐκ δίφροιο . . ἐξεκυλίσθη, Il. 6.42.

813. mvp-comment-479-1 κτείνω δὲ τοὺς ξύμπαντας Ορdipus in his excitement overlooked the οἰκέτης, as the latter in telling his tale spoke not of one but of many assailants. The least particulars will hereafter become of the greatest importance in the progress of the inquiry.

813. mvp-comment-479-2 τῷ ξένῳ τούτῳ The stranger of whom I have spoken. Cp. supr. 799, τὸν τύραννον τοῦτον.

814. mvp-comment-480-1 But if this stranger is in any way connected with Laius by blood.

814. mvp-comment-480-2 συγγενές is added to supplement προσήκει; so that Aato is partly governed by both. The indirectness of the whole expression marks the reluctance of Oedipus to utter that of which he is becoming convinced.

815. mvp-comment-481-1 τίς τοῦδε *τἀνδρὸς ἔστιν ἀθλιώτερός] The reading of L. is here untenable. Others read τίς τοῦδε νῦν ἔστ᾽ ἀνδρός; The verse is necessary to the connection, and there is no ground for rejecting it.

817-818. mvp-comment-482-1 ᾧ μὴ.. δέχεσθαι Το whom it is forbidden that any, whether strangers or citizens, should receive me in their houses.' The conjecture ὅν .. τινί, is probable but not certain.

817-818. mvp-comment-482-2 ξένων I. e. Strangers in Thebes. Oedipus is not thinking of his possible rejection from other lands. An alien was not exempt from the obligation laid upon the citizens. See above, l. 230 , note.

819. mvp-comment-483-1 ὠθεῖν δ᾽ ἀπ᾿ οἴκων The positive notion is evolved from the negative. See Essay on Language § 36. р. 64. Cp. 240-241, μήτε χέρνιβος νέμειν· | ὠθεῖν δ᾽ ἀπ᾿ οἴκων πάντας.

819. mvp-comment-483-2 καὶ τάδε And in this. Pendent accusative, resumed in τάσδ' ἀράς. Observe the growth of the idea in the mind of Oedipus. He now imagines as A Trin.

819. mvp-comment-483-3 ζυγῆναι CA. certain what he at first (ll. 814-815) treated only as a supposition. 821, foll. And yet, as the spectator feels, the greater part of the horror remains unknown.

822. mvp-comment-484-1 ἆρ᾽ ἔφυν κακός Am I then, or am I not, a wretch? For this use of ἆρα, as even stronger than ἆρ' οὐ, see Essay on Language § 29. p. 50.

823. mvp-comment-485-1 ἆρ᾿ οὐχὶ πᾶς ἄναγνος Cp. Aj. 519, ἐν σοὶ πᾶσ᾽ ἔγωγε σώζομαι. The nominative of wâs in such cases has something of a predicative or adverbial force. Am I not utterly polluted?' See Essay on Language § 23. 8. 2, р. 38.

825. mvp-comment-486-1 μηδ' ἐμβατεύειν πατρίδος Nor set foot anywhere in my native land. See Essay on Language § 10. p. 15.

826. mvp-comment-487-1 μητρός The genitive marks the character of the act; An unholy marriage with my mother. Cp. О. С. 945, 6, γάμοι . . ἀνόσιοι τέκνων.

827. mvp-comment-488-1 There is no reason for bracketing this line. Oedipus' affectionate remembrance of his supposed father is contrasted with his real but involuntary crime. The reading of M., in which the order of words is inverted, deserves attention, as seeming to lay the chief emphasis on ἐξέφυσε. But see Essay on Language § 41. pp. 76-78. κατακτείειαν ναιεν CA. κατακτείναιεν Μο.

827. mvp-comment-488-2 κατακτείνειαν Trin.

828. mvp-comment-489-1 ἀπ᾿ ὠμοῦ.. δαίμονος For such a prepositional clause taking the place of a predicate, see Essay on Language § 41, p. 78, b. § 19. p. 29.

831. mvp-comment-490-1 ταύτην ἡμέραν That day. Essay on Language § 22. p. 35. Cp. Aj. 497, ταύτῃ νόμιζε κἀμὲ τῇ τόθ᾽ ἡμέρᾳ, κ.τ.λ.

832-833. mvp-comment-491-1 πρόσθεν ἤ is followed by the infinitive as if it were πρίν. So πρότερον ἤ in Hdt. 7. 2, al. Thuc. 6. 58.

832-833. mvp-comment-491-2 τοιάνδε . . κηλίδα.. συμφορᾶς Α calamity causing so deep a stain.' Essay on Language § 10. b, p. 14. For συμφορά in this connection, cp. supr. 1. 99 and note.

834. mvp-comment-492-1 ὀκνήρ᾽ Ε. on L. § 39. 1, p. 72.

834. mvp-comment-492-2 δ'.. οὖν However.

835. mvp-comment-493-1 τοῦ παρόντος • The man who was present at the deed.' Viz. the servant, to whom Oedipus presently refers ας τὸν βοτῆρα, because of his present occupation. Cp. supr. 761, ἀγρούς σφε πέμψαι κἀπὶ ποιμνίων νομάς. For the κατακτείν.. εν C.

835. mvp-comment-493-2 κατακτείνειεν Pal. use of the present in παρόντος, see Essay on Language § 32. p. 55.

836. mvp-comment-494-1 τῆς ἐλπίδος The article refers to ἐλπίδα in 835. Cp. Tr. 588-590, εἴ τις ἐστὶ πίστις .. οὕτως ἔχει γ' ἡ πίστις.

837. mvp-comment-495-1 The v. 1. of VMAV¹ pr., προσβῆναι, is a curious instance of the probably unintentional substitution for the true reading of a word suggested by the immediate context. Cp. supr. 670, and v. rr.

838. mvp-comment-496-1 And when he has appeared, why are you eager about him? The genitive absolute becoming, as the sentence proceeds. a genitive of respect.

840. mvp-comment-497-1 I shall have escaped the misery.' 841. And what in my description struck you as beside the mark?' i. e. as disagreeing from the fact with which your supposition identifies it?

843. mvp-comment-498-1 εἰ μὲν οὖν If, then, on the one hand.

845. mvp-comment-499-1 τοῖς πολλοῖς 'The many of whom he spoke;'-the article in reference as in 836, τῆς ἐλπίδος. Plat. Rep. 5.453 Ε, τὰς δὲ ἄλλας φύσεις.

846. mvp-comment-500-1 ἄνδρ᾽ ἕν᾽ οἰόζωνον One lonely traveller. The latter part of the compound is merely suggestive. Essay on Language p. 101.

847. mvp-comment-501-1 The scale then turns, and this heavy deed clearly comes home to me.'

848. mvp-comment-502-1 φανέν γε .. ὠδ' The tale was certainly told in this way.

849. mvp-comment-503-1 ἐκβαλεῖν Το strike out,' i.e. to cancel, or retract.

849. mvp-comment-503-2 τοῦτο This particular, -the plural number.

852. mvp-comment-504-1 (1) Will never show the murder of Laius to be truly accomplished,' i. e. in accordance with the prophecy, or (2) can never fairly show the murder of Laius to be in accordance with the prophecy. The former rendering (δικαίως ὀρθόν, sc. ov) is confirmed by 1283, ἣν .. ὄλβος δικαίως: Αj. 547, εἴπερ δικαίως ἔστ᾽ ἐμὸς τὰ πατρόθεν: Ant. 637, ἀξίως .. μείζων φέρεσθαι. Ε. on L. § 24. a. p. 40. For ὀρθόν, of the adequate fulfilment of a prophecy, cp. 506, πρὶν ἴδοιμ᾽ ὀρθὸν ἔπος: Ant. 1178, τοὔπος ὡς ἄρ᾽ ὀρθὸν ἤνυσας: Ο C. 1424-1425, ὁρᾷς τὰ τοῦδ᾽ οὖν ὡς ἐς ὀρθὸν ἐκφέρει μαντεύματα. The reading σόν γε Λαΐου φόνον is without MS. authority, and introduces an unnecessary harshness.

854. mvp-comment-505-1 διεῖπε Said expressly. 857-858.-862. The reduplication of av in each place adds emphasis to μαντείας and οὐδέν.

859. mvp-comment-506-1 καλῶς νομίζεις A wise persuasion. ὅμως] i.e. Let not your disregard of the oracles prevent your doing what is necessary to relieve me about the question of fact. The confidence of Oedipus, when once shaken, is never again whole as the marble, founded as the rock.

862. mvp-comment-507-1 This is said in order to calm the excitement of Oedipus. Cp. 914. φίλον, sc. ἐστὶ πραχθῆναι. 863 foll. As in the first stasimon of the Oedipus Coloneus, the second of the Trachiniae, and the first of the Antigone, the chorus in a pause of the action pour forth a strain, the interest of which, though in harmony with feelings suggested by the dramatic situation, is almost wholly lyrical. The second antistrophe returns to the circumstances of the drama, but in the earlier stanzas the thought of the impiety of the King and Queen is lost in the reflections which it has awakened. This is in so far dramatically appropriate, as the chorus could not openly express their censure. And while a momentary rest is thus interposed before the chief περιπέτεια, Ist str. and antistr. the love of purity and abhorrence of unholiness which are here expressed suggest the leading motive' of the whole tragedy. See Introduction. This ode is composed of iambic, trochaic, and dactylic measures, of which the iambic and dactylic predominate in the first strophe and antistrophe, and the trochaic in the second. The stateliness of the movement in the first strophe and antistrophe is shown by the prevalence of the heavy trochee and epitritus (------), and generally by the frequency of long syllables. This effect is, however, lightened in the fourth and fifth lines by the resolution of a long syllable in the opening dipodia of each. Cー​ト​CIC The scansion is as follows:- I 2nd str. and antistr. トー D トリートー トリートー つ D ک トー ト

862. mvp-comment-507-2 1-12, Iambotrochaic. 1 D 0110 DI [qld] トー 2 3 4 3 5 6 567 5 7 8 9 10 9 10 3 11 3 12 13 2 14 2, 8, 10, 13, Trochaic. 3, 11, Iambic. 6, 7, Choriambic. 4, 5, 9, 14, Logaoedic. 2nd stasimon. 'May I never break the sanctity of the unwritten laws! Heaven-born, they live and move on high, and are not made by man, nor shall they ever sleep or be forgotten. In them is a Divine power which grows not old. How dangerous is pride; which heaves men high and dashes them below, to depths in which no foot may stir. Not so the noble ardour for the city's weal, which may God, who protects me, still uphold! But may an evil fate overtake the proud impious one, who tramples on justice and profanes holy things. How can he escape from vengeance? For if actions like his are honourable, what means my service in the dance? No longer will I worship unless the oracles be even now justified in the sight of men. But, O Zeus, thy power fails not; let thine eye behold the contempt which they are pouring on things Divine. For they heed not the oracles of Laius, and pay no honour to Apollo.' 863 foll. May I ever keep a holy purity, in all words and acts for which there are laws established on high, children of the sky, of whom Olympus is the only sire.' The participle φέροντι, where the infinitive might be expected, gives the notion of simultaneousness : ; May my lot be with me in keeping,' i.e. May it ever be my lot to keep. Cp. О. С. 648, Thuc. 3. 44, ξυμφέρον ἔσεσθαι.. προθεῖσι. See Essay on Language § 36. p. 63. For ei, which expresses a strong wish, cp. Eur. Hec. 836, εἴ μοι γένοιτο φθόγγος, κ.τ.λ. The use occurs in Homer, Il. 24. 74, ἀλλ᾽ εἴ τις καλέσειε θεῶν Θέτιν ἆσσον ἐμεῖο.

864. mvp-comment-508-1 εὔσεπτον ἁγνείαν A reverential purity. For the exact meaning of the verbal adj. here, see Essay on Language § 53, p. 98.

864. mvp-comment-508-2 λόγων ἔργων τε Genitive of respect.

865. mvp-comment-509-1 ὧν There is a slight inexactness of language in the article (τὰν), which marks the antecedent, being placed (by a sort of hypallage) with the governing noun ἁγνείαν, instead of with the genitive λόγων. This is hardly felt, because the ideas of the purity and the acts and words are coextensive.

865. mvp-comment-509-2 πρόκεινται Have been set forth or ordained; the usual word for the promulgation of a law, e.g. Ant. 36, φόνος πρόκειται δημόλευστος. Here almost = εἰσίν.

866. mvp-comment-510-1 ὑψίποδες Moving on high. Cp. the imagery in Plato, Phaedr. P. 247 ff. esp. the words in p. 254 B, ἐν ἁγνῷ βάθρῳ βεβῶσαν.

866-867. mvp-comment-511-1 'Created in, and pervading, the highest heaven, i. e. (1) They are from above: (2) They are all-embracing. Cp. Emped. Fr. 437-439 (403-405 Karsten.), οὐ πέλεται τοῖς μὲν θεμιτὸν τόδε, τοῖς δ᾽ ἀθέμιστον· | ἀλλὰ τὸ μὲν πάντων νόμιμον διά τ᾿ εὐρυμέδοντος | αἰθέρος ἠνεκέως τέταται, διά τ᾿ ἀπλέτου αὐγῆς. 11. 15. 171, αἰθρηγενέος Βορέαο. The accusative with διά (cp. Aesch. Suppl. 15) is probably used because the idea is not that of passing through, but of pervading or permeating. Their mother-element is also the sphere of their life. Ether is the region, Olympus the cause of their birth; and in contrasting these, Sophocles follows Homer in making αἰθήρ feminine. Olympus, the seat of the Gods, is in Sophocles a sort of unseen Heaven; and has almost lost the association of place. Aj. 1389, Ant. 609, O. С. 1655, Fr. 490.

868. mvp-comment-512-1 'Nor was man's mortal nature operative in their birth.'

870. mvp-comment-513-1 οὐδὲ μὰν is similarly used to introduce a new thought after a previous negative in Pind. Pyth. 4. 87, οὔτι που οὗτος Ἀπόλλων, οὐδὲ μὰν χαλκάρματός ἐστι πόσις Ἀφροδίτας. The subjunctive κατακοιμάσῃ in L, the absence of the Doricism in μήν (but cp. θνητή supr.), and the correspondence of μήποτε in 880, are certainly in favour of μήποτε which Elmsley introduced, and which is found in Par. E., though with κατακοιμάσει following. But οὐ μή is too vehement for the passage, and is almost without MS. authority. Others read λάθᾳ, which involves an undesirable change of subject.

871. mvp-comment-514-1 μέγας .. γηράσκει There is in them a mighty Deity, that grows not old. As a Divine Power was recognized in the plague (πυρφόρος θεός, l. 27 ), so in the unwritten laws there is a Divine Nature, which is similarly personified. For the expression, cp. Plat. Phaed. 77 E, ἀλλ᾽ ἴσως ἔνι τις καὶ ἐν ἡμῖν παῖς, ὅστις τὰ τοιαῦτα φοβείται: Plat. Rep. 2. 382 D, ποιητὴς ἄρα ψευδὴς ἐν θεῷ οὐκ ἔνι.

873. mvp-comment-515-1 Lawlessness begets the tyrant. Cp. the τυραννικοῦ ἀνδρὸς γένεσις in Plat. Rep. 9. 571, ff.; Legg. 4, 716 AΒ. ὕβρις is the spirit of lawlessness of which Heraclitus said, ὕβριν χρὴ σβεννύειν μᾶλλον ἢ πυρκαϊήν: and the direct opposite of νόμος. Cp. Pind. O1. 13. 10, ὕβριν κόρου ματέρα. Sunt qui interpretentur; Propter malos civium mores amittitur libertas. Alii: Per scelera ad tyrannidem occupandam viam sibi faciunt homines. Elms. Both meanings are probably included in the more general notion that tyranny is the consummation of lawless violence in a state. Cp.

873. mvp-comment-515-2 ἀδικίαν εὐδαίμονα, Eur. Phoen. 552.

874. mvp-comment-516-1 εἰ πολλῶν ὑπερπλησθῇ For εἰ with the subjunctive in generalised contingent suppositions, see Essay on Language § 27. P. 44.

874. mvp-comment-516-2 μάταν Το no good end.' Cp. О. С. 1565-1566, πολλῶν γὰρ καὶ μάταν πημάτων ἱκνουμένων. This notion is expanded in the following words, ἃ surfeited with many things, which are neither seasonable nor expedient.'

876-877. mvp-comment-517-1 If there is no flaw in these verses, they may be rendered: Having mounted the topmost height she rushes on a rugged doom, wherein she finds no safe footing. The word ἀπότομος is applied metaphorically to the Spirit of Necessity in the sense of stern, inexorable, in Eur. Alc. 982, οὐδέ τις ἀποτόμου λήματός ἐστιν αἰδώς. Here Pride is imagined falling from her pinnacle on rugged broken ground, where she is left helpless to 'stumble on dark mountains. Cp. Ant. 853-855, προβᾶσ᾽ ἐπ᾿ ἔσχατον θράσους, ὑψηλὸν ἐς Δίκας βάθρον προσέπεσες, ὦ τέκνον, πολύ, and Aesch. Eum. 387, where the ways of the Erinyes are described as δυσοδοπαίπαλα | δερκομένοισι καὶ δυσομμάτοις ὁμῶς. In order to restore the correspondence of 877 with the strophe (867), we must suppose the loss of one long or two short syllables. The rhythm is iambic. Cp. στρ. α΄, 1. 3, στρ. β', 11. 6 and 8. The simplest hypothesis, as nothing is wanting to complete the sense, is that ὥρουσεν was compounded with et or els.

879-880. mvp-comment-518-1 It is needless to suppose any particular reference or allusion in these words; which simply denote the striving of patriotic zeal as distinguished from the struggles of lawless ambition. 'May God never end the contention that is for the city's good.' Cp. Pind. Nem. 5. 46-47, χαίρω δ᾽ ὅτι ἐσλοῖσι μάρναται πέρι πᾶσα πόλις: Hes. Op. et D. 24, ἀγαθὴ δ᾽ ἔρις ἥδε βροτοῖσιν: Aesch. Eum. 975, νικᾷ δ᾽ ἀγαθῶν ἔρις ἡμετέρα.

880. mvp-comment-519-1 θεόν Here generalized more completely than elsewhere in Sophocles. Cp. however infr. 734, Phil. 843, τάδε μὲν θεὸς ὄψεται.

883. mvp-comment-520-1 But whoso walks disdainfully in act or word.' ὑπέροπτα is neuter plural adverbial. The connection is: I will not cease to have God for my protector. The chorus take up the thought suggested by Teiresias 410-411, οὐ γάρ τι σοὶ ζῶ δοῦλος ἀλλὰ Λοξίᾳ, ὥστ᾽ οὐ Κρέοντος προστάτου γεγράψομαι. For χερσί = by deeds of violence, cp. Ε1. 1195, πότερα χερσὶν ἢ λύμῃ βίου ;

885. mvp-comment-521-1 οὐδέ In the vivid language of the chorus, the hypothetical passes into the demonstrative. What they at first supposed only, is now present to their imagination. Hence οὐδé, not μηδέ.

887. mvp-comment-522-1 ἕλοιτο Take him for her own. Cp. Αj. 397, ἕλεσθέ μ' οἰκήτορα.

888. mvp-comment-523-1 δυσπότμου χάριν χλιδᾶς For his ill-starred pride. Cp. the use of χλιδάω. For the ethical association attached to δύσποτμος. cp. Aj. 1156, τοιαῦτ᾽ ἄνολβον ἄνδρ᾽ ἐνουθέτει παρών.

889-891. mvp-comment-524-1 The clause εἰ μὴ ματάζων resumes the protasis with increased definiteness, dwelling on the two charges of unrighteousness and impiety, and describing the latter under the two forms of unholiness and sacrilege. If he will not be content with righteous gains, and refrain from unholy deeds, or will persist in laying wanton hands on things sacred.' Cp. Ο. C. 39, ἄθικτος οὐδ᾽ οἰκητός, ἕξεται is stronger than ἅψεται, implying obstinate determination. Cp. O. C. 424, ἧς νῦν ἔχονται, ἄθικτος is repeated in a different sense, infr. 898. See Essay on Language § 44. p. 84.

890. mvp-comment-525-1 τῶν ἀσέπτων From impious deeds, the opposite of εὔσεπτον above in l. 864. Cp. Eur. Iph. A. 1092.

893-894. mvp-comment-526-1 τίς ἔτι ποτ᾿ ἐν τοῖσδ᾽ ἀνὴρ θυμῷ βέλη ἔρξεται ψυχᾶς ἀμύνειν The passage is printed as it is written in L. If we are contented with adopting θυμοῦ, the meaning will be, Who in such courses can go on to avert the darts of wrath and ward them from his soul? i. e. What tyrant can avoid becoming an object of anger? Or, according to some interpreters, Who, where such things are done, can avoid being angry? But neither meaning is satisfactory, and the epexegesis, 4. a., is tame and awkward. ἔρξεται may have crept in from above. Either here or in infra l. 906 there must be some corruption of the text, as the words θυμοῦ βέλη have nothing corresponding to them in the antistrophe, unless the interlinear gloss παλαιά is supposed to be a corruption of παλαίφατα, or some such word. Hermann, in suggesting to omit ἔρξεται and read θεῶν for θυμῶι (i. e. θῶμ for θιμῶι), supposing the line φθίνοντα γὰρ Λαΐου to be complete, gave an impossible emphasis to ἀνήρ. Who in such a course is man enough to ward from his soul the darts of Heaven? Two modifications of this have been suggested, (1) reading ἀμύνοι for ἀμύνειν (cp. Ant. 635, τίς.. κατάσχοι); Who, in following such a course, can continue to ward off the arrows of the Gods? (2) Supposing the metre to be as in the text, with Λαΐου παλαίφατα in the antistrophe, τίς ἔτι ποτ᾽ ἐν τοῖσδ᾽ ἀνὴρ θυμῷ βάλοι θεῶν βέληψυχᾶς ἀμύνειν; Who then can imagine how to ward from his soul the weapons of the Gods?' The former (1) is preferable.

895-896. mvp-comment-527-1 For if honour attend such actions, what need have I to lead the sacred dance? If the righteous are as the wicked, then, as the Athenians judged in the time of the plague, it is ἐν ὁμοίῳ καὶ σέβειν καὶ μή (Thuc. 2. 53). This thought changes the mood of the chorus, who for the moment catch the infection of doubt (as previously they doubted Teiresias), here as elsewhere reflecting opposite and conflicting tendencies. They soon, however, renew the strain of piety (899, cp. 480), and appeal to the supreme power of Zeus. The allusion to their religious function in the worship of Dionysus is in keeping with the lyric character of the ode. Cp. infr. 1092, καὶ χορεύεσθαι πρὸς ἡμῶν.

900. mvp-comment-528-1 τὰν Ὀλυμπίαν The oracle of Zeus at Olympia is mentioned by Pindar, Olymp. 8. 2, ἵνα μάντιες ἄνδρες ἐμπύροις τεκμαιρόμενοι παραπειρῶνται Διὸς ἀργικεραύνου.

902. mvp-comment-529-1 If these things shall not coincide manifestly in the face of all mankind.' These things, i. e. the prediction and the event. Cp. Tr. 1174, ταῦτ᾽ οὖν ἐπειδὴ λαμπρὰ συμβαίνει.

902. mvp-comment-529-2 ἁρμόσει Used absolutely. Cp. Plat. Soph. 262 C, τότε δὲ ἥρμοσέ τε, κ.τ.λ.

902. mvp-comment-529-3 πᾶσιν.. βροτοῖς Dative of remote reference after ἁρμόσει, depending partly also on χειρόδεικτα.

903. mvp-comment-530-1 εἴπερ ὄρθ᾽ ἀκούεις i. e. If thou art rightly named the all-ruling one.

904. mvp-comment-531-1 πάντ᾽ ἀνάσσων πάντα is adverbial. All-ruling, i. e. exercising all command.

904. mvp-comment-531-2 μὴ λάθοι The vague or impersonal subject of λάθοι (cp. supr. 341) is supplemented by the four concluding lines.

906. mvp-comment-532-1 See on 893.

906. mvp-comment-532-2 φθίνοντα Which are fading in the past; or losing their authority; cp. Ant. 1013, φθίνοντ᾽ ἀσήμων ὀργίων μαντεύματα.

908. mvp-comment-533-1 ἐξαιροῦσι They put away from them, i. e. their fulfilment is no longer expected. Cp. Eur. Phoen. 991, ὡς εὖ πατρὸς ἐξεῖλον φόβον.

909-910. mvp-comment-534-1 Everywhere Apollo's honour becomes dim, and things Divine go to destruction. For τιμαῖς, which is dat. of manner, see Essay on Language § 14. pp. 20, 21. ἐμφανὴς τιμαῖς = φανερῶς ἀγόμενος ἐν τιμῇ. 911, foll. A way has been prepared by which the truth shall be revealed when it seems furthest from the thoughts of the king and queen. The messenger who brings from Corinth the welcome news of the death of Polybus is the means of unlocking the secret which the herdsman who has been sent for would else have buried in silence. Each knows a part of the mystery, and their meeting brings the whole to light. Jocasta still keeps her confidence, but cannot be unaffected by the mood of Oedipus, who is shaken by every hint of fear. She is preparing to supplicate the gods, not for herself but for her husband and the state, when the news arrives, which seems at first to remove all cause of apprehension.

909-910. mvp-comment-534-2 παρεστάθη It came into my mind. Cp. Eur. (?) Rhes. 780, καί μοι καθ' ὕπνον δόξα τις παρίσταται.

912. mvp-comment-535-1 ἱκέσθαι To approach as a suppliant. Infr. 920. Cp. the similar proceeding of Clytemnestra in El. 634, immediately after the announcement of Orestes' death.

914. mvp-comment-536-1 For Oedipus is over-excited and carried away by all sorts of anxieties.' For θυμός in the general sense of emotion, see Essay on Language p. 92, and for αἴρει meaning allows to rise, ibid. §. 30. d, P. 52.

916. mvp-comment-537-1 ἔννους In possession of reason.

916. mvp-comment-537-2 τὰ καινὰ τοῖς πάλαι i. e. He will not judge the oracle and the words of Teiresias by the failure of the former prophecy. Supr. 720 ff.

917. mvp-comment-538-1 εἰ φόβους λέγῃ The correction ἦν (see v. r.) has evidently been added to suit the subjunctive, which of the two alternatives given by the first hand has the advantage of being the harder reading. The subjunctive is also more in accordance with the present time, while ei may be sufficiently defended by the generality of the supposition, which is emphatic. If only he tell of fears.' See Essay on Language § 27. p. 44.

918. mvp-comment-539-1 ὅτ᾽ οὖν Cp. El. 1318-1319, ὅτ' οὖν τοιαύτην ἡμὶν ἐξήκεις ὁδόν, ἄρχ᾿ αὐτός, κ.τ.λ.

919. mvp-comment-540-1 Cp. El. 635 ff., esp. 1. 655, and note on supr. 16. πρὸ τῶν θυρῶν γὰρ ἵδρυτο, Schol.

919. mvp-comment-540-2 ἄγχιστος i. e. Not merely easiest of access, but having a prior claim, as next the hearth.

920. mvp-comment-541-1 κατεύγμασιν Emblems of supplication. The conjecture κατάργμασιν, though ingenious, is unnecessary. For an analogous abstract expression, cp. Αj. 1175, ἱκτήριον θησαυρόν.

921. mvp-comment-542-1 λύσιν τιν'.. εὐαγῆ Some pure release, i. e. Some end of our troubles which will leave us pure from crime. λύσιν εὐαγῆ = λύσιν εἰς εὐαγῆ βίον. For the meaning of λύσιν, cp. Tr. 1170-1171, μόχθων τῶν ἐφεστώτων ἐμοὶ | λύσιν τελεῖσθαι.

923. mvp-comment-543-1 ὡς κυβερνήτην νεώς Sc. έκπεπληγμένον βλέποντες ἂν ὀκνοῖεν. For this brief way of indicating a simile, see Essay on Language § 39. P. 73, § 43. p. 82, and cp. supr. 602 and note.

928. mvp-comment-544-1 γυνὴ δὲ μήτηρ ἥδε By choosing this honourable title the chorus unconsciously remind the spectators of the horror that is presently to be revealed.

929-930. mvp-comment-545-1 The courteous fulness of the expression (which Jocasta acknowledges in l. 932) again reminds the hearer of the contrast between the appearance and the fact.

930. mvp-comment-546-1 παντελής His honoured queen; i. e. Having all the honours of a wife: echoing 928.

936. mvp-comment-547-1 ἐκ τῆς Κορίνθου He cannot answer παρὰ τίνος directly, since there is now no King of Corinth. The accusative ἔπος may be taken as pendent, although there are other instances of ἥδομαι transitive, e. g. Phil. 1314, ἥσθην πατέρα τε τὸν ἐμὸν εὐλογοῦντά σε. There is no need of altering τάχα το τάχ᾿ ἄν. The rhythm is better if τάχα be retained and joined with ἐξερῶ. Ср. О. С. 980, οἷους ἐρῶ τάχ. ἄν may be supplied with ἥδοιο as well as with ἀσχάλλοις. Ε. on L. § 39. 6. p. 73. But for the word which I will tell you in a moment, you will be glad, how can you be otherwise than glad? and yet perhaps you will be grieved.

941. mvp-comment-548-1 ἐγκρατής i. e. ἐν κράτει ὤν.

943. mvp-comment-549-1 The reading is by no means certain, although several copies (including Ven. 617c) have γέρον. The reading of L. and most MSS. is certainly wrong, and appears to be a foolish attempt to supply the deficiency of the line.

945. mvp-comment-550-1 ὦ πρόσπολ Jocasta has one or more attendants to assist in making the offering. Cp. El. 634, ΚΛ. ἔπαιρε δὴ σὺ θύμαθ᾽ ἡ παροῦσά μοι, κ.τ.λ.

947. mvp-comment-551-1 τοῦτον Essay on Language § 22. p. 35. The accusative ἄνδρα is governed (1) by ἔφευγε, but is also in secondary constructions (2) with τρέμων, (3) with κτάνοι.

949. mvp-comment-552-1 τοῦδ See Essay on Language § 22. p. 34.

951. mvp-comment-553-1 ἐξεπέμψω Hast thou had me called forth? The middle voice as in μεταπέμπεσθαι, of that which is done through others. In Ant. 19, where Antigone herself brings Ismene forth, the active is used.

954. mvp-comment-554-1 τί μοι λέγει What, pray, has he to tell? rather than, What has he to tell me?'

955. mvp-comment-555-1 ἐκ τῆς Κορίνθου Answers not quite exactly to τίς ποτ' ἐστί; cp. supr. 936

957. mvp-comment-556-1 σημήνας γενοῦ Εssay on Language p. 51.

957. mvp-comment-556-2 σημήνας The periphrasis is more courteous than σήμηνον here.

958. mvp-comment-557-1 The messenger would rather tell first the accession of Oedipus to the Corinthian throne. Supr. 939.

959. mvp-comment-558-1 εἰ ἴσθ᾽ Porson corrected this το σάφ'᾽ ἴσθ'. But the hiatus is sufficiently defended by the recurrence of the open vowel after φεῦ, τί, ὦ.

960. mvp-comment-559-1 νόσου ξυναλλαγή By visitation of disease. 961. A little touch lays low the aged frame. σμ. δ = A slight inclination of the balance. Cp. Plat. Rep. 8. 556 E, ὥσπερ σῶμα νοσῶδες μικρᾶς ῥοπῆς ἔξωθεν δεῖται προσλαβέσθαι πρὸς τὸ κάμνειν.

963. mvp-comment-560-1 Yes, and by the length of years which his life had measured.' The dative is first instrumental, and then joined with συμμετρούμενοs in a supplementary construction.

964. mvp-comment-561-1 τί.. σκοποῖτο Cp. Phil. 428, τί δῆτα δεῖ σκοπεῖν; and for the middle v., infr. 1487, νοούμενος.

966. mvp-comment-562-1 κλάζοντας ὄρνις The informants of Teiresias, supr. 350 foll., cp. Ant. 998, foll.

967. mvp-comment-563-1 κτανεῖν On the aor. inf. after μέλλω, see L. and S. s. v. μέλλω. The resolved feet have here the effect of a crescendo.

969. mvp-comment-564-1 ἄψαυστος ἔγχους Without having laid hand to sword.

971. mvp-comment-565-1 τὰ.. παρόντα i. e. Well, and so he is in his grave, and has taken with him those prophecies which were troubling us, worth nothing now. There is no special emphasis on παρόντα; δ᾽ οὖν merely marking the return from the digression εἴ τι μὴ.. εἴη ἐξ ἐμοῦ. The new fear of Oedipus (976) is inconsistent with this speech, but the inconsistency is natural, and in keeping with his irresolution and excitement. See l. 914, and cp. Shakespeare, Macbeth, 3. 4,

Then comes my fit again; I had else been perfect, | Whole as the marble, founded as the rock, | As broad and general as the casing air; | But now I am cabined, cribbed, confined, bound in | To saucy doubts and fears.

975. mvp-comment-566-1 ἐς θυμὸν βάλῃς Take to heart, — allow to weigh upon your spirit. Cp. Hdt. 7.51, ἐς θυμὸν ὧν βαλεῦ καὶ τὸ παλαιὸν ἔπος, ὡς εὖ εἴρηται, κ.τ.λ. Supr. 739, τί δ᾽ ἐστί σοι τοῦτ᾽, Οἰδίπους, ἐνθύμιον;

976. mvp-comment-567-1 λέχος cannot be retained without altering the order of the words, which is best as it is.

977. mvp-comment-568-1 Why should man fear, seeing that Fortune rules his life and he has no clear foreknowledge of anything?' ἄνθρωπος] Quite general, as in O. C. 1153, πρᾶγος δ᾽ ἀτίζειν οὐδὲν ἄνθρωπον χρεών. For the sentiment, cp. Thuc. 4.62, τὸ δὲ ἀστάθμητον τοῦ μέλλοντος, κ.τ.λ.

979. mvp-comment-569-1 ''Tis best to live by chance, as best one may.' Cp. Eur. Hipp. 261 ff. For the asyndeton, cp. supr. 945.

979. mvp-comment-569-2 ὅπως δύναιτο is the more generalized form of ὅπως ἂν δύνηται. Cp. 315, ἀφ᾿ ὧν ἔχοι τε καὶ δύναιτο ; and see Essay on Language § 36. p. 61.

981. mvp-comment-570-1 Cp. Hdt. 6. 107: Plat. Rep. 9. 571 C.

987. mvp-comment-571-1 Either, 'And yet your father's death is a great eye to see with, i. e. may well open your eyes, or with a further association, 'And yet your father's death throws a cheering light on these matters.' Cp. Pind. Pyth. 5. 17, ἐπεὶ συγγενὴς ὀφθαλμός, κ.τ.λ., and Τι. 203-204, ἄελπτον ὄμμ᾽ ἐμοὶ | φήμης ἀνασχὸν τῆσδε.

991. mvp-comment-572-1 What is there in her (or in regard to her) which tends to give you alarm?' The genitive is continued from 988 τῆς ζώσης, 990 Μερόπης, and may be viewed either as a genitive of respect, or of origin. Essay on Language pp. 13, 14. 66. Here, as elsewhere in this part of the play, the serene courtesy of the dialogue contrasts with the approaching horror.

997. mvp-comment-573-1 ἡ Κόρινθος ἐξ ἐμοῦ. . ἀπῳκεῖτο (1) Corinth as a dwelling-place has long been set far away from me.' For this inversion (instead of my dwelling-place has been removed from Corinth'), cp. supr. 762 and note. Essay on Language § 42. p. 80; or (2) Corinth has been avoided (livedaway from) by me' = ἀπῴκουν Κορίνθου. For the preference for the passive form in either case, see Essay on Language pp. 53, 54. The effect here is to bring into greater prominence Oedipus' love for Corinth.

997. mvp-comment-573-2 ἐξ ἐμοῦ Either away from me,' or by my act. The v. τ. ἀπώκιστ᾽ (ἀπῴκιστο) is plausible (cp. Plat. Polit. 284 Ε, ὁπόσα εἰς τὸ μέσον ἀπῳκίσθη τῶν ἐσχάτων), but the perfect and not the pluperfect is the tense required.

999. mvp-comment-574-1 The natural simplicity of these words, said in the presence of Jocasta, contrasts terribly to the spectator with the unconsciousness of them. See 1371, foll., ἐγὼ γὰρ οὐκ οἶδ᾽ ὄμμασιν ποίοις βλέπων, κ.τ.λ. And cp. Aesch. Cho. 690-691, τὸν τεκόντα δ᾽ εἰκὸς εἰδέναι, said by Orestes before Clytemnestra.

1002-1003. mvp-comment-575-1 τί οὐχὶ . . ἐξελυσάμην ;] Had I not better, etc.? For this common idiom, cp. Aesch. Prom. 747-748, τί. . οὐκ ἐν τάχει | ἔρριψ᾿ ἐμαύτην, κ.τ.λ.

1004. mvp-comment-576-1 ἀξίαν Worth having, i. e. ample. For this absolute use of ἄξιος, cp. Od. 20. 383, ὅθεν κέ τοι ἄξιον ἄλφοι : Plat. Rep. 6. 504 Ε, ἄξιον τὸ διανόημα. 1005 τοῦτ᾽ ἀφικόμην] For this I came. The accusative in apposition, expressing purpose. Cp. O. C. 1291, ἃ δ' ἦλθον ἤδη σοι θέλω λέξαι, πάτερ.

1006. mvp-comment-577-1 That I might reap some benefit from you in your returning home.' σοῦ is (1) genitive of origin, (2) gen. absolute. Essay on Language § 9. P. 14.

1007. mvp-comment-578-1 τοῖς φυτεύσασιν 1012. τῶν φυτευσάντων] He expresses his particular fear in the general form which the prophecy (793) had originally suggested. See 1012, 1013, τοῦτό μ' εἰσαεὶ φοβεί.

1008. mvp-comment-579-1 ὦ παὶ This address comes somewhat strangely from the servant to the king, but is explained by the simplicity of heroic times, and by the circumstance that the aged speaker claims to have been a kind of fosterfather to Oedipus. Cp. El. 1220, where Electra, in addressing the supposed young stranger, uses in her excitement the address suitable for her brother.

1008. mvp-comment-579-2 καλῶς Clearly. O. C. 269-270, καλῶς | ἔξοιδα : Plat. Rep. 6, p. 506 В.

1010. mvp-comment-580-1 φεύγεις Here, as in supr. 948, the notion of exile is combined with the more general notion of avoidance.

1011. mvp-comment-581-1 Aldus and some MSS. have ταρβῶν. The variation of reading is like that in O. C. 1300: L. κλύω, Par. Α. κλύων. In both places the indicative is more forcible.

1011. mvp-comment-581-2 σαφής True, as in 390, ποῦ σὺ μάντις εἶ σαφής;

1012. mvp-comment-582-1 τῶν φυτευσάντων Here, as in supr. 988, τῆς ζώσης, the gen. expresses rather arising from,' than appertaining to. ' A pollution arising to you from your parents.' For the construction, see Essay on Language § 10. p. 14.

1013. mvp-comment-583-1 τοῦτο. φοβεῖ That is just the fear which is ever haunting me.

1014. mvp-comment-584-1 Then shall I tell you that your apprehensions are unreasonable?

1014. mvp-comment-584-2 πρὸς δίκης, like πρὸς τρόπου, etc., justly. So in El. 1211, πρὸς δίκης γὰρ οὐ στένεις.

1015. mvp-comment-585-1 Observe the emphatic position of παῖς and ἔφυν.

1016. mvp-comment-586-1 σοι.. οὐδὲν ἐν γένει Of no kin to thee. Eur. Alc. 904, ἐμοί τις ἦν ἐν γένει, ᾧ, κ.τ.λ.

1018. mvp-comment-587-1 The rusticity of the messenger shows itself in this blunt speech.

1019. mvp-comment-588-1 And how can a father be held equal to one who is no father?'

1019. mvp-comment-588-2 τῷ μηδενί μηδενί is probably masculine='ei, qui nullus est,' and may be best explained as = τῷ μηδὲν (i. e. μηδαμῶς) φύσαντι. To one who is nothing of the kind. The pronoun helps to make the negative more absolute. Cp. Theaet. 169 Α, ἐμὲ μὲν τῷ σῷ ἑταίρῳ . . ἐπαμύνειν, σὲ δὲ μηδενί : i. e. That I am bound to help and you not at all.' The negative is similarly strengthened in El. 276, ἐρινὸν οὔτιν᾽ ἐκφοβουμένη. Ib. 1215, ἄτιμος οὐδενὸς σύ. Aesch. Ag. 185, μάντιν οὔτινα ψέγων. Hdt. 3. 135, ἀπ᾿ οὐδενὸς δολεροῦ νόου. See Essay on Language § 22. p. 36. καὶ πῶς expresses incredulity; cp. Aesch. Suppl. 509, καὶ πῶς βέβηλον ἄλσος ἂν ῥύοιτό με ;

1021. mvp-comment-589-1 ἀντὶ τοῦ .. ὠνομάζετο 'Why ἐπεστάτουν] then did he call me his child? For the use of the middle voice, see Essay on Language § 31. p. 53, 6.

1025. mvp-comment-590-1 ἢ τεκών For this use of the aor. part. active of τίκτω, cp. О. С. 1108, τῷ τεκόντι πᾶν φίλον. The question is inconsistent with the assertion of the ἄγγελος in 1020, and hence the reading has been suspected and τυχών (from 1039) or κιχών, which of the two is more probable, has been substituted. But Oedipus need not be supposed to have weighed the words οὔτ᾽ ἐκεῖνος οὔτ᾽ ἐγώ. Cp. supr. 360 and note. And the same train of thought which leads him to ask this question, reappears in his colloquy with the βοτήρ, 1. 1162, πόθεν λαβών ; οἰκεῖον, ἢ ἐξ ἄλλου τινός; See also ll. 1062-1063. He is ready for any disclosure. When Caesar, who has just consented that Decius shall tell the senators he is not well, says immediately afterwards Shall Caesar send a lie? no one is found to complain of dramatic inconsistency. Shak. Jul. Caes. 1, 3.

1029. mvp-comment-591-1 ἐπὶ θητείᾳ πλάνης ‘And going from place to place to work for hire.' For ἐπί, see Essay on Language $ 19. p. 27. Oedipus dwells on this point as indicating the possible lowness of his origin. Ср. 1062.

1030. mvp-comment-592-1 σοῦ δ This correction, which Elmsley made from conjecture, is found in Flor. Γ. δέ may express the opposition between the insignificant station of the ποιμήν and his importance to Oedipus. The reading of L. and most MSS. σοῦ γ'.. σωτήρ γε was, however, approved by Hermann, who quotes Heindorf on Plat. Euthyd. 277 A. Cp. also O. C. 387, 977, 1278, 1409.

1031. mvp-comment-593-1 Oedipus is touched with pity for his former self. Cp. Shak. Temp. 1.2, 'Miranda. Alack, for pity ! | I, not remembering how I cried out then, | Will cry it o'er again: it is a hint, | That wrings mine eyes to 't.' The question is suggested to Oedipus by the word σωτήρ; i. e. From what pain that I was suffering in my misfortunes did you rescue me? but is introduced by the poet, as the Scholiast properly observes, in order to lead to the mention of the personal mark (compare the scar of Ulysses in the Odyssey) by which the conviction of the truth is brought home to Jocasta. In his eagerness to delve to the root the mystery of his birth, Oedipus is wholly unconscious of the effect which the successive answers have upon the mind of the queen-the horror of whose discovery is the chief interest of this part of the play, and who may be supposed to remain immoveable until her outbreak in l. 1056. The same explanation applies to l. 1037, which adds poignancy to the stroke.

1034. mvp-comment-594-1 ποδοῖν ἀκμάς Thy feet. ἀκμάς, like ἄρθρα supr., simply adds definiteness to πόδας: cp. ἄκρος.

1035. mvp-comment-595-1 ὄνειδος (τοῦτο) ἀνειλόμην Α cruel shame I got from my swaddling bands.' Cp. Pind. Nem. 7. 56, τυχεῖν δ᾽ ἕν᾿ ἀδύνατον εὐδαιμονίαν ἅπασαν ἀνελόμενον. The genitive is to be taken with the verb in the sense of derivation; only differing in being more metaphorical from the construction of El. 1139, 40, παμφλέκτου πυρὸς | ἀνειλόμην, ὡς εἰκός, ἄθλιον βάρος. Cp. supr. 1012. Eustath. 86. 16, 1097. 25 quotes καλόν γ᾽ ὄνειδος, which has been thought to be an error of memory, as these words occur in the Medea of Euripides, with whose style they are more in accordance. Eur. Med. 514.

1037. mvp-comment-596-1 Triclinius rightly says, ἀσύνετον καὶ ἀνακόλουθον πρὸς τὰ ἐπαγόμενα, τὸ νομίζειν ἐρωτᾶν τὸν Οἰδιπόδα, εἰ ὑπὸ τοῦ πατρὸς ἢ τῆς μητρὸς ὠνομάσθη. The words refer not to the preceding line, but to the cruel treatment of the child. Was it my mother's doing, or my father's?' See on 1031.

1042. mvp-comment-597-1 δήπου τις I am pretty sure that they called him one of Laius people.'

1044. mvp-comment-598-1 βοτήρ The word recals to the chorus and the spectators, though not to Oedipus, his saying in 836. 7, τοσοῦτόν ἐστί μοι τῆς ἐλπίδος, τὸν ἄνδρα τὸν βοτῆρα προσμεῖναι μόνον. Cp. also 1049 with 761.

1045. mvp-comment-599-1 ὥστ᾽ ἰδεῖν ἐμέ So that I may see him.

1050. mvp-comment-600-1 The very moment for full discovery is come. Essay on Language § 39. 1. a, p. 72.

1050. mvp-comment-600-2 τάδε Oedipus is now thinking only of the question of his birth, although his expression has a much wider import.

1051. mvp-comment-601-1 οὐδέν᾽ ἄλλον Sc. ἐννέπειν.

1053. mvp-comment-602-1 The chorus point to Jocasta, with what effect on her and the spectator may be imagined. But they have as yet no suspicion of the truth. merely conjecturing that Jocasta must know the history of the servant of Laius, and that he who is now over the flock (761) may have been the shepherd of former time.

1054. mvp-comment-603-1 Lady, do you remember the man whose coming we just now desired? Is he the man he speaks of? Cp. Τr. 417, τὴν αἰχμάλωτον, ἣν ἔπεμψας ἐς δόμους κάτοισθα δήπου; ib. 1191, οἶσθ᾽ οὖν τὸν Οἴτης Ζηνὸς ὕψιστον πάγον; 1219, τὴν Εὐρυτείαν οἶσθα δῆτα παρθένον; The indefinite ὅντινα marks Oedipus' uncertainty about the identity of the βοτήρ. Cp. Hdt. 4. 8, ἐς γῆν ταύτην, ἤντινα νῦν Σκύθαι νέμονται. Badham conjectures νοεῖς ἐκεῖνον ὄνθ᾽ ὃν ἀρτίως | μολεῖν ἐφιέμεσθα; τόνδ' οὗτος λέγει; The reading of LA. τόν θ' οὗτος λέγει, may be rendered, Do you remember the man whom we were just now sending for, and of whom he (the ἄγγελος) speaks? This, however, appears to be hardly the meaning required by the context, for the chorus has only expressed their belief that he is the same man, and has appealed to Jocasta to confirm this. A slight alteration, not altogether without MS. authority, gives τόνδ' οὗτος λέγει; as in the text.

1056. mvp-comment-604-1 τί δ᾽ ὅντιν' ε. Cp. Aesch. Prom. 766, τί δ᾽ ὅντιν᾽; οὐ γὰρ ῥητὸν αὐδᾶσθαι τόδε, and for a similar ellipse, Plat. Legg. 1. 645 D, οὐδέν πω πρὸς ὅ τι. Why ask of whom he spoke? Jocasta, starting from a reverie, utters this abruptly.

1059. mvp-comment-605-1 φανῶ Bring to light. Supr. 132.

1061. mvp-comment-606-1 ἅλις νοσοῦσ᾽ ἐγώ My trouble is enough. It is enough that I am tormented without your knowing. Cp. Ar. Eth. Ν. 9, 11, ὅθεν τὸ ἅλις ἐγὼ δυστυχῶν. For the adverb as predicate, see Essay on Language § 24. p. 40.

1062. mvp-comment-607-1 οὐδ᾽ ἂν *εἰ τρίτης This reading involves a simpler change than οὐδ' ἐὰν τρίτης, which may be right however. For el with the subj., see Essay on Language § 27: p. 44. And although av with future cannot be defended, yet a change of construction may fairly be supposed, like that which accounts for the apparent solecism in Aj. 405-409, εἰ.. πᾶς .. στρατὸς δίπαλτος ἄν με χειρὶ φονεύοι: i. e. The expression is equivalent to σὺ οὐκ ἐκφανεῖ κακή, οὐδ᾽ ἂν (ἐκφανείης κακή), εἰ, κ.τ.λ. ' οὐδ᾽ ἂν εἰ planè eadem ratione dicitur quâ κἂν εἰ, in quo av ad suppressum aliquem optativum pertinet.' Herm.

1062. mvp-comment-607-2 τρίτης.. μητρὸς..τρίδουλος Though my mother, and my mother's mother, and the mother of this last, were slaves.' Cp. Plat. Legg. 6. 777 Α, οὐ τρὶς μόνον ἄλλα πολλάκις ἀπεργάζονται δούλας. Jocasta knows that the real horror is the nobility of his birth.

1066. mvp-comment-608-1 φρονοῦσά γ᾽ εὐ With clear knowledge. Ср. 1038.

1067. mvp-comment-609-1 τὰ λῷστα.. ταῦτα ‘This which you call the best'-that I do not learn my origin.

1069. mvp-comment-610-1 Will some one go and fetch the herdsman hither for me?' ἄξει here is more peremptory than οὐκ ἄξει; just as ἆρα; is stronger than ἆρ' οὐ; see Essay on Language § 29. p. 50.

1070. mvp-comment-611-1 πλουσίῳ .. γένει Her wealthy lineage. The word πλούσιος is used sarcastically. Cp. Εl. 361, σοὶ δὲ πλουσία | τράπεζα κείσθω.

1071. mvp-comment-612-1 ἰοὺ ἰού An exclamation of horror and wonder. Cp. Τr. 1143, ἰοὺ ἰοὺ δύστηνος, οἴχομαι τάλας.

1072. mvp-comment-613-1 ἄλλο δ᾽ οὔποθ᾽ ὕστερον And no word any more for ever.

1075. mvp-comment-614-1 ἀναρρήξει is best taken actively with ἡ γυνή as subject. She will cause evils to break forth. If κακά were the subject, χρήζει in 1076 could hardly have a natural meaning. Cp. II. 20. 55, ἐν δ᾽ αὐτοῖς ἐρίδα ῥήγνυντο. For the situation, cp. Ant. 766, 1253, Tr. 813.

1076. mvp-comment-615-1 Let her raise what storms she will; but I am determined to see my origin, though it be humble.'

1078. mvp-comment-616-1 ὡς γυνή For a woman. Cp. Hdt. 4. 81, ὀλίγους, ὡς Σκύθας εἶναι. Oedipus implies that his own 'pride of birth, (avowed in 1080, foll.) is of a nobler strain.

1079. mvp-comment-617-1 τὴν δυσγένειαν τὴν ἐμήν The baseness of my birth.

1080. mvp-comment-618-1 παῖδα τῆς Τύχης.. τῆς εὐ διδούσης Accounting myself the child of favouring Fortune. Cp. the opposite fancy of Polynices in O. C. 1323-1324, κεί μὴ σὸς ἀλλὰ τοῦ κακοῦ | πότμου φυτευθείς. So in Shak. Winter's Tale, 4. 4, Florizel says From thy succession wipe me, father! I Am heir to my affection.' 1082. οἱ δὲ συγγενεῖς μῆνές με μικρὸν καὶ μέγαν διώρισαν] And the months that have grown up with me, have alone determined my lowness and my exaltation. As elsewhere, Time is spoken of as a real thing or person commensurate with the events.

1084-1085. mvp-comment-619-1 This parentage of mine can never be disproved; and therefore why should I not find out my origin? This is better than I cannot but know my birth.

1084. mvp-comment-620-1 †ἔτι | ποτ' ἄλλος It must be admitted that ποτέ beginning the line after a short syllable which precludes synaphea, is questionable. See Aj. 986, οὐχ ὅσον τάχος | δῆτ᾿ αὐτὸν ἄξεις δεῦρο; It is allowable to conjecture ἐξέλθοιμ᾽ ἐγώ. But the secret of the anomaly is probably the inverted order (for ἄλλος ποτέ), which is for the sake of emphasis and rhythm. Cp. Phil. 1217, ἔτ᾿ οὐδέν εἰμι. 1086, foll. The chorus have forgotten their apprehension expressed in supr. 1074-1075, and yielding to the feeling of the moment, join with Oedipus in his wish to discover his origin. The joyous confidence of this strain gives greater emphasis to the catastrophe. Cp. Ant. 1115-1152, Aj. 693-718, Tr. 205-224- 'Soon shall the wonder be revealed. Our king was nursed on the mountain's breast, divinely born; some nymph his mother, his father, some roving God.' The solemnity of the prevailing ditrochaic (or epitrite) rhythm is relieved 1092. ματέρ'] by lyrical dactyls. The tone is one of religious joyousness, rising at first into excited hope, which changes, in line 7 of the strophe, into pious aspiration. ト​CCL トー 5 ト ト ト トー トー 1086. For κατὰ γνώμαν, cp. Tr. 102, εἴπ᾽, ὦ κρατιστεύων κατ᾿ ὄμμα, and see Essay on Language § 19. p. 28.

1087. mvp-comment-621-1 οὐ τὸν Ὄλυμπον Ant. 758.

1087. mvp-comment-621-2 ἀπείρων Hesychius, ἀπείρονας· ἀπειράτους. Σοφοκλῆς Θυέστῃ.

1090. mvp-comment-622-1 τὰν αὔριον πανσέληνον In the coming moonlit hour. Cp. Ant. 153, θεῶν δὲ ναοὺς χοροῖς παννυχίοις πάντας ἐπέλθωμεν. (1) The comparison of Arist. Η. Α. 10. 38, νύκτας τὰς πανσελήνους, shows that πανσέληνος is not always to be construed strictly of the full moon. A moonlight night is all that need be meant. And αύριον may be transferred from next sunrise to next moon-rise. Or (2) the expression may be understood to mean, 'In to-morrow's moonlight festival.' If this interpretation is adopted, we must suppose the full moon to occur the day following. But no hint of this is given in the context.

1090. mvp-comment-622-2 ἀπείρων .. μὴ οὐ σε γε .. αὔξειν Thou shalt not be without experience of our celebrating thee, as of the same clime with Oedipus, and as having been to him a nurse and mother.'

1090. mvp-comment-622-3 πατριώταν A native of the same region,' countryman.

1092. mvp-comment-623-1 ματέρα As a mountain is called μήτηρ μήλων, θηρῶν, etc., e. g. Il. 8. 47, Ἴδην.. μητέρα θηρῶν, Γάργαρον, τροφόν coming between makes tolerable the transition from masc. to fem. αὔξειν, sc. ἐμὲ or ἡμᾶς, borrowed from the context.

1095. mvp-comment-624-1 καὶ χορεύεσθαι πρὸς ἡμῶν Or of being the theme of our choral song. For the change of voice and subject, see Essay on Language p. 65, d.

1095. mvp-comment-624-2 ἐπίηρα φέροντα Giving pleasure: Epicè. II. 1. 578, πατρὶ φίλῳ ἐπὶ ἦρα φέρειν Διΐ. Od. 19. 343, οὐδέ τί μοι ποδάνιπτρα ποδῶν ἐπιήρανα θυμῷ | γίγνεται.

1097. mvp-comment-625-1 In hoping for a happy solution, the chorus still look up to Phoebus, whom they had at first invoked (154), and on the interpretation of whose still doubtful oracles the issue depends. This is the only shadow of apprehension which remains. O Phoebus, to whom we cry, may this event prove well-pleasing to thee. ἰήϊε] Cp. supr. 154, and note.

1098. mvp-comment-626-1 τέκνον So Theseus is addressed by the chorus in O. C. 1491, ἰὼ παῖ.

1098. mvp-comment-626-2 ἔτικτε Cp. supr. 870.

1098. mvp-comment-626-3 τῶν μακραιώνων The context shows that the nymphs are meant. Cp. Hom. h. Ven. 258, Hes. ap. Plutarch. 415 c. fr. 50 Gaisf., Ap. Rh. 2. 509. 1100 ff. The MS. reading was thus explained by Hermann, Constructio verborum haec est: τίς σ᾽ ἔτικτε τῶν μακραιώνων ἄρα θυγάτηρ, προσπελασθεῖσα Πανὸς ἢ Λοξίου; [ Was it some young daughter of the long-lived Nymphs, having been brought near to the mountain Pan or to Loxias, who bore thee?"] Sed quum in illis, ἢ Λοξίου, adderet poeta augendi causa σε γε, istoque demum loco poneret illud nomen θυγάτηρ, adjecit etiam pronomen e: cliticum τις, sine quo θυγάτηρ tam remotum a genitivo suo obscurum fuisset. Apa etiam alibi longius ab initio remotum invenitur, ut in Ajace v. 925, ἔμελλες, τάλας, ἔμελλες χρόνῳ στερεόφρων ἄρ᾽ ὧδ᾽, κ.τ.λ. (Cp. Phil. 996). But this reasoning is upset by the double objection to the position and quantity of θυγάτηρ, and by the difficulty of obtaining a satisfactory arrangement of the lines with θυγάτηρ. Lachm. conj. πατρὸς πελασθεῖσ', in which the appellation of Pan is unusual and inappropriate. Arndt's very ingenious conjecture is adopted in the text.

1098. mvp-comment-626-4 υν πρέσβει C. πρέσβυν 1103. i.e. He is one of the νόμιοι θεοί, or pastoral gods.

1104. mvp-comment-627-1 Schol. ὁ Ἑρμῆς· νόμιος γάρ. For εἴτε = or, without εἴτε preceding, see on supr. 517, О. С. 1492.

1105. mvp-comment-628-1 ναίων ἐπ᾿ ἄκρων ὀρέων Anacreon ap. Dion. Chrys. i. 94, ὧναξ, ᾧ δαμάλης ἔρως, | καὶ νυμφαὶ κυανώπιδες | πορφυρέη τ' Ἀφροδίτη | συμπαίζουσιν, ἐπιστρέφεαι δ᾽ | ὑψηλῶν κορυφὰς ὀρέων.

1105. mvp-comment-628-2 εὕρημα δέξατ For the expression, see above l. 1026, and cp. Plat. Theaet. 150 D, οὐδέ τί μοι ἔστιν εὕρημα τοιοῦτον γεγονός, τῆς ἐμῆς ψυχῆς ἔκγονον.

1109. mvp-comment-629-1 Ἑλικωνίδων The word was written so at first in Par. A. αἷς πλεῖστα συμπαίζει. Cp. Hom. h. Ven. 263.

1110. mvp-comment-630-1 καμέ For this modest use of καί, cp. infr. 1239, Plat. I Alc. 127 Ε, εἴ τι δεῖ καὶ τῇ ἐμῇ μαντείᾳ πιστεύειν.

1110. mvp-comment-630-2 μὴ συναλλάξαντά πω Having never before met with him. The unconsciousness of Oedipus is especially marked at the beginning of the scene in which he is to learn all (also in 1115-1116).

1111. mvp-comment-631-1 πρέσβυ This agrees better with what follows, l. 1115 , and accounts better for the corruption πρέσβυν, than the reading of L. p. m. πρέσβεις.

1112. mvp-comment-632-1 For his great age accords therewith, in that he is the equal in years of the man present here.

1113. mvp-comment-633-1 τῴδε τάνδρί Sc. τῷ Κορινθίῳ ξένῳ.

1113. mvp-comment-633-2 ξυνάδει is used absolutely (sc. τῷ δν ζητοῦμεν), the dative being governed by σύμμετρος, which is a supplementary predicate. ξύμμετρος is changed to σύμμετρος to preserve the Porsonic pause.

1114. mvp-comment-634-1 ἄλλως τε And also I think I recognize in those who are bringing him the appearance of my own servants.

1114. mvp-comment-634-2 ἄλλως = ' independently of this,' - as a more certain indication. ὥσπερ limits or modifies the assertion, in accordance with the subdued tone of the whole speech.

1117. mvp-comment-635-1 γάρ Cp. Phil. 755-756, δεινόν γε τοὐπίσαγμα τοῦ νοσήματος. ΦΙΛ. δεινὸν γὰρ οὐδὲ ῥητόν.

1117. mvp-comment-635-2 Λαΐου Cp. 1042, τῶν Λαΐου δήπου τις ὠνομάζετο, infr. 1122. This genitive is to be resumed in construction with νομεύς.

1118. mvp-comment-636-1 εἴπερ .. ἀνήρ And if ever there was one, he was a faithful herdsman.

1121. mvp-comment-637-1 οὗτος, σύ Cp. supr. 532, and note, Ant. 441, σὲ δή, σέ, κ.τ.λ.

1121. mvp-comment-637-2 δεῦρό μοι φώνει βλέπων I beg you will look this way and speak. The Theban herdsman avoids the eye of Oedipus. Cp. supr. 758, foll.

1123. mvp-comment-638-1 ἀλλ᾽ οἴκοι τραφείς This helps to account for the confidence reposed in him by Jocasta, supr 756, 763.

1125. mvp-comment-639-1 I was generally a herdsman.'

1126. mvp-comment-640-1 ξύναυλος Sc. τοῖς ποιμνίοις.

1128. mvp-comment-641-1 The indefinite που answers to the indefiniteness of the answer in 1127. Are you then aware of having somewhere thereabouts made the acquaintance of this man? Cp. infr. 1142-1143. Q2

1130. mvp-comment-642-1 ή ξυνήλλαξας τί πω Had you ever anything to do with him? This is better than ἢ ξυναλλάξας, which requires a somewhat forced connection with l. 1128.

1134. mvp-comment-643-1 τὸν Κιθαιρῶνος τόπον As we ranged about Citheron. The accusative (of the sphere of motion) is governed by the general notion of traversing or occupying in what follows. Cp. Aj. 877,8, ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲ μὲν δὴ τὴν ἀφ᾿ ἡλίου βολῶν | κέλευθον ἁνὴρ οὐδαμοῦ δηλοῖ φανείς.

1136. mvp-comment-644-1 ἐπλησίαζον The verb in the latter part of the sentence is adapted to the nearer subject. For instances of this attraction, or zeugma, see Essay on Language pp. 65-66.

1137. mvp-comment-645-1 ἑκμήνους Cp. Plat. Legg. 11, 916 B. where ἐκμήνου for ἑκμήνου is in Par. A, Hes. Op. 566, 608. There can be no doubt that this is the true reading, though based on inferior MS. authority. It was adopted by Porson from the Trin. MS. and is confirmed by three others (including Ven. 617 pr.) Three entire seasons of six months extending from spring to the rising of Arcturus. It has been proposed (by E. A. J. Ahrens in Philologus of 1876) to explain the Laurentian reading thus: τρεῖς ὅλους ἐμμήνους χρόνους, three full months, being the time from spring to the rising of Arcturus: and it is urged in favour (a) χειμῶνι EV3 Vat. ac.

1137. mvp-comment-645-2 τούτων CA. of this that spring is late in visiting the Boeotian Highlands. But the awkwardness of the parenthesis, coming between the numeral and the noun, and the unmeaning pleonasm, are fatal objections to this way of taking the words. The division of the year κατὰ θέρος καὶ χειμώνα, into equal periods of six months, is also more probable. And the imperfect ἤλαυνον shows that the shepherd is speaking of what he did not once but habitually.

1138. mvp-comment-646-1 χειμώνα δ᾽ ἤδη But for the winter season, when it came. The accusative of time, continued from χρόνους supr., is here proleptic; i.e. I drove them to remain during winter. Cp. Thuc. 3. 21, τὰς οὖν νύκτας τὰς μὲν ἐπάλξεις ἀπέλειπον: Hdt. 7. 50, § 3, ὥρην τε τοῦ ἔτεος καλλίστην πορευόμεθα. The commencement of the action and its continuance are thought of together. χειμῶνα has the best authority, and is also the more difficult reading. According to a calculation made by Prof. Förster at the request of G. Wolff, the morning rising of Arcturus for Athens in 430 B. C. was on the 13th September of the Julian Calendar.

1140. mvp-comment-647-1 πεπραγμένον That has really happened. τι τούτων is supplemented by πεπραγμένον in the latter part of the sentence.

1145. mvp-comment-648-1 ὦ τᾶν The familiar language of one servant addressing another.

1146. mvp-comment-649-1 The οἰκέτης knew that he had been entrusted with the exposure of the child of Laius, and instead of executing his commission had given the infant to a herdsman from Corinth. - He knew also that Oedipus was the murderer of Laius-Faithful to Jocasta, he had hitherto kept both secrets; and this had occasioned his request to be allowed to remove as far as possible from the city. But until this moment the truth has never flashed upon his mind that the child of Jocasta and Laius is the husband of the one and the murderer of the other. The abruptness of the exclamation indicates the surprise, which now breaks upon his mind.

1149. mvp-comment-650-1 ὦ φέριστε δεσποτών Most puissant lord. This Epic form of address occurs only here in Sophocles, and in Plato also only once, in the mockheroic speech of Socrates, Phaedr. 238 D, εἶεν, ὦ φέριστε, Well, valiant sir!' The herdsman has been in the habit of thinking of Oedipus as the terrible stranger who had slain Laius, and had subsequently become the master of his household as well as ruler of Thebes. A new horror is now forced upon him; and in his fear and confusion, being threatened with immediate violence, he seeks to soothe Oedipus with flattering terms. His reserve is intended to contrast with the familiarity of the other messenger. Cp. supr. 1008, 1121.

1151. mvp-comment-651-1 He knows not what he is saying and is busy to no purpose.' An evasive speech, and partly wrung from the speaker; but one which draws the attention of the spectators to the tremendous consequences of the busybody's intervention. To no purpose; i.e. to anything but a good one.

1152. mvp-comment-652-1 πρὸς χάριν Το please us.'

1152. mvp-comment-652-2 κλαίων δ᾽ ἐρεῖς But when you are punished you will speak, i. e. But you shall be made to speak. Cp. Ar. Nub. 58, δεῦρ᾽ ἔλθ᾽ ἵνα κλάῃς: Ant. 932.

1153. mvp-comment-653-1 τὸν γέροντά μ The old man you see me to be. Essay on Language § 21. p. 33.

1155. mvp-comment-654-1 Unhappy that I am, wherefore? What is it you would learn? τί προσχρήζων, sc. ταῦτα κελεύεις; For similar inexactness, cp. Phil. 1191, τί ῥέξοντες ἀλλοκύτῳ | γνώμᾳ τῶν πάρος, ὧν προὔφαινες; Αj. 1351; and see Essay on Language p. 64.

1156. mvp-comment-655-1 The repetition of the demon- strative, τῷδε.. οὗτος, is expressive of the impatience of Oedipus.

1157. mvp-comment-656-1 τῇδ᾽ ἡμέρᾳ That day. Cp. Tr. 716-718, supr. 1128, and see Essay on Language § 22. p. 34.

1158. mvp-comment-657-1 τούνδικον What is right. Cp. 322, οὔτ᾽ ἔννομ᾽ εἶπες, κ.τ.λ.

1159. mvp-comment-658-1 διόλλυμαι. 1166. ὄλωλας The present and perfect for the future, implying certainty. Cp. supr. 297, οὗξελέγχων, and note.

1160. mvp-comment-659-1 ἐς τριβὰς ἐλᾷ Will be driving at delay. Cp. Eur. Heracl. 904, ἐγγὺς μανιῶν ἐλαύνει, and the like expressions.

1161. mvp-comment-660-1 πάλαι with εἶπον.

1163. mvp-comment-661-1 The postponement of the negative, and the unusual rhythm, for which cp. 1155, assist the effect of reluctance and constraint. μ 1167. Well, then, the child who was born came from the house of Laius.' The expression is purposely ambiguous. As οἱ Λαΐou are Laius people,' so τὰ Λαΐου γεννήματα include their offspring.

1168. mvp-comment-662-1 τις ἐγγενής One of his family. Cp. O. С. 1167.

1169. mvp-comment-663-1 λέγειν is supplementary. I am close on the horror, close on speaking of it.

1170. mvp-comment-664-1 ἀκούων Sc. πρὸς αὐτῷ εἰμὶ τῷ ειν δεινῷ. One MS. has ἀκούων.

1171. mvp-comment-665-1 'Yes, report certainly gave him out to be Laius' child'

1175. mvp-comment-666-1 τλήμων "Unhappy one!' The word expresses strong commiseration, but also implies wonder at the act. Its mother! had she the heart? Cp. Eur. Ion, 960, φεῦ· τλήμων σὺ τόλμης, ὁ δὲ θεὸς μᾶλλον σέθεν, said to Creüsa, who deserted the child she had by Apollo.

1180. mvp-comment-667-1 A few touches now reveal the whole secret. The herdsman is not required to give the information for which he was at first summoned. There is no need to explain the horror further.

1182. mvp-comment-668-1 The despair of Oedipus, which was kept under restraint until he had drawn out every link in the chain of discovery, now bursts forth uncontrolled. For ἰοὺ ἰού, cp. 1071, and note.

1182. mvp-comment-668-2 τὰ πάντ᾽ ἂν ἐξήκοι σαφή So then all is certain. For this use of av with the optative, expressing certain inference in present time, ср. О. С. 1768-1769, ἀλλ᾿ εἰ τάδ ἔχει κατὰ νοῦν κείνῳ, ταῦτ᾽ ἂν ἀπαρκοῖ: El. 797-798, πολλῶν ἂν ἥκοις, ὦ ξέν᾽, ἄξιος τυχεῖν, εἰ τήνδ᾽ ἔπαυσας τῆς πολυγλώσσου βοῆς:-ib. 1372-1373, οὐκ ἂν .. λόγων | .. τόδ' εἴη τοὔργον.

1183. mvp-comment-669-1 ὦ φῶς This exclamation is wholly general, although suggesting the motive of his sudden act; infr. 1271-1274.

1184. mvp-comment-670-1 φύς τ᾿ ἀφ᾽ ὧν οὐ χρῆν This is said partly with reference to the oracle given to Laius, and partly with the same general feeling of horror with which he speaks of himself afterwards, infr. 1383, ας ἐκ θεῶν φανέντ᾽ ἄναγνον καὶ γένους τοῦ Λαΐου. The pauses in this line and in supr. 1179, viz. ---|-cl ||, mark the difficulty with which the horror finds expression.

1186-1203. mvp-comment-671-1 Man walketh in a vain shadow, he appears, and is not. What lot could seem more blest than Oedipus'? who slew the monster, saved our state and took the kingdom for his own? € ἰὼ CA. γενεαί] γεναὶ L. ἰὼὡς γενεαὶ C6. But now what woe is like to his; plunged by reverse of fortune in cruel misery? O glorious Oedipus! how art thou sunk into an abyss of infamy, too long concealed. Time that sees all hath found thee. And I, unblest in knowing thee, must weep thy fall. Yet thou wast he that gave me respite and repose.' The rhythms of this ode are less elaborate than those of the three former, and convey a more direct utterance of feeling. α'. β'. } } 5 } ICCICI IICCICI ICCICI IICCICI Iに​ト​CCICI に​ー​ト​CCICI UILCCICI ICCII CCし​ト​C!CICI CCICー​しー ILCICIC lulca LUICI いいーし​に CCLCIC LUCICICLICCICICI LCCLCICIC. 5 10 The first strophe and antistrophe, expressing solemn regret, consist each of three regular glyconic logaoedic systems, the second, giving vent to a more passionate mournfulness, are iambic and trochaic, returning to the smoother logaoedic rhythm in the last three lines. Syncope of thesis' occurs in ll. 1, 4, 9, 10, of β'.

1187. mvp-comment-672-1 ἴσα καὶ τὸ μηδέν Cp. Thuc. 3.14, ἴσα καὶ ἱκέται ἐσμέν.

1188. mvp-comment-673-1 ζώσας While ye are in life,' with allusion to the common reflection attributed to Solon that none are to be called happy till after death. Cp. infr. 1528-1530.

1190. mvp-comment-674-1 φέρει Cp. 590, νῦν μὲν γὰρ ἐκ σοῦ πάντ᾽ ἄνευ φόβου φέρω.

1191. mvp-comment-675-1 δοκεῖν Sc. εὐδαίμων εἶναι.

1192. mvp-comment-676-1 ἀποκλῖναι 'Το decline,' like the westering sun. Hdt. 3. 104-104. 181, ἀποκλινομένης δὲ τῆς ἡμέρης. Cp. Shak. Sonnet 90: 'Nativity, once in the main of light, Crawls to maturity, wherewith being crowned, | Crooked eclipses gainst his glory fight, | And Time that gave doth now his gift confound. Also the words spoken of Xerxes by the Greeks in Hdt. 7. 203, ὀφείλειν . . ὡς ἐύντα θνητὸν ἀπὸ τῆς δύξης πεσέειν ἄν.

1193. mvp-comment-677-1 τὸ σόν τοι παράδειγμ Having thy example before me. Schol. τὸν σὸν βίον.. παράδειγμα ἔχων, οὐδένα μακαἐκράτησε Μ². ρίζω καὶ εὐδαιμονίζω. It is by no means clear from this, as Schndw. supposed, that the Scholiast read τὸν σόν. For he may have taken τὸ σόν substantively as = τὸν σὸν βίον. The reading in the text is simpler and more natural than τὸν σόν, although it requires παράδειγμα to be repeated in a different construction after τὸν σὸν δαίμονα.

1196. mvp-comment-678-1 The conjecture of Hermann, οὐδὲν μακαρίζω, which avoids the unusual resolution of the arsis of a glyconic line, is otherwise probable. Cp. Fr. 652, Άρης γὰρ οὐδὲν τῶν κακῶν *λωτίζεται: Hom. Hymn to Aphrodite 34, οὔπερ τι πεφυγμένον ἔστ᾽ Ἀφροδίτην | οὔτε θεῶν μακάρων οὔτε θνητῶν ἀνθρώπων.

1197. mvp-comment-679-1 ὅστις Oedipus who.. The indefinite relative gives the ground of the preceding statement.

1197. mvp-comment-679-2 καθ' ὑπερβολὰν τοξεύσας Having shot with surpassing skill, i. e. Having hit the solution of the riddle which all others missed.

1198. mvp-comment-680-1 ἐκράτησε . . ὄλβου Became lord of all prosperity. The reading ἐκράτησε, required by the metre, is confirmed by ἀνέστα, which has the best authority. The transition from the 2nd to the 3rd person, in 1197, and again to the 2nd in 1202, has led to the confusion. Cp. Tr. 94-101. Heimsoeth conj. ἐκύρησε.

1200. mvp-comment-681-1 χρησμῳδόν Because, though the songs of the Sphinx were not literally prophetic, their interpretation involved the fate of Thebes.

1200. mvp-comment-681-2 θανάτων .. ἀνέστα And to my country he arose as a tower of defence from death. For the dative, cp. Aj. 36, 7, φύλαξ ἔβην τῇ σῇ.. κυναγίᾳ, and for the gen. θανάτων, Essay on Language § 9. β. 2. p. 13. For the return to the indicative from the participle, see Essay on Language § 36. p. 64. Elmsley conjectured ἀναστάς.

1202. mvp-comment-682-1 ἐξου Whence, i. e. since and because of this.

1202. mvp-comment-682-2 ἐμός Herm. for the metre ἀμός.

1204. mvp-comment-683-1 ἀκούειν To hear of thee; epexegetic infinitive. Cp. El. 664, πρέπει γὰρ ὡς τύραννος εἰσορᾶν.

1205. mvp-comment-684-1 †τίς ἐν πόνοις, τίς ἄταις ἀγρίαις There is a want of perfect correspondence between the metre of strophe and antistrophe (しーしー​ーーー =C ?). The right mode of correction, if correction is necessary, is uncertain. The phrase ἄταις ἀγρίαις ξύνοικος (cp. Αj. 611, θείᾳ μανίᾳ ξύναυλος, supr. 337-338, ὁμοῦ ναίουσαν, and note) is at any rate much more expressive than the transposition adopted by some editors, τίς άταις ἀγρίαις, τίς ἐν πόνοις; The words as they stand may be rendered Who more in woe, who more associated with fierce calamities in life's reverse?' The comparative notion contained in ἀθλιώτερος is continued.

1207. mvp-comment-685-1 κλεινόν Recalling l. 8, ὁ πᾶσι κλεινὸς Οἰδίπους καλούμενος.

1208. mvp-comment-686-1 The Scholiast suggests two possible interpretations of which the former is preferable. (1) ᾧ ὑποδοχὴ εἰς τὸ ἄμφω δέξασθαι, σὲ καὶ τὸν πατέρα. (2) ἢ ὅτι μητὴρ ἦν καὶ γυνὴ ἡ Ἰοκάστη, ἣν λέγει λιμένα. (1) In whose case the same wide harbour served for son and father to enter as a bridegroom. The natural construction, ᾧ.. καὶ πατρί, is modified for the sake of emphasizing the antithesis by the addition of παιδί, and the dative is left in a loose construction with the whole sentence, with an ethical' force, i. e. to whose confusion.

1211. mvp-comment-687-1 πατρῷαι.. ἄλοκες ‘The furrows of thy father's field.' Cp. infr. 1256-1257, 1497-1498; Aesch. S. c. Τ. 752, ματρὸς ἁγνὰν σπείρας ἄρουραν ἵν᾽ ἐτράφη: Ant. 569, ἀρώσιμοι γὰρ χἀτέρων εἰσὶν γύαι.

1213. mvp-comment-688-1 ἐφεῦρέ σ᾽ ἄκονθ' Has surprised thee with a discovery thou didst not intend. The result of the inquiry is contrasted with its outset, supr. 132.

1214. mvp-comment-689-1 δικάζει Sc. σε. Convicts thee. For the asyndeton, which may be explained by the intensity of the language, see Essay on Language p. 59. τόν is expressive.

1214. mvp-comment-689-2 τὸν ἄγαμον, κ.τ.λ. (1) Of all the while being son as well as husband in that unholy marriage. γάμον is cognate accusative (Essay on Language § 17. p. 24) after some word, such as ὀπυίοντα, for which the phrase τεκνοῦντα καὶ τεκνούμενον is substituted. As infr. 1403 ff., the concrete is intended under the abstract noun. When the marriage is spoken of, Jocasta is thought of. The expression is unusual, and yet γεννῶντα τὸν αὐτὸν γάμον ὃν ἐγεννήθης might be said even in prose. Cp. supr. 1210. Otherwise γάμον may be taken as accusative in regimen, and the participles either (2) as agreeing with σε and added in further explanation of γάμον: Condemns the unholy marriage, condemns thee who art at once sire and son: or (3), the participles agreeing with γάμον, Condemns the marriage in which father and son are one. For the use of the passive verb in this case, see Essay on Language § 31, 3, c. P. 54.

1216. mvp-comment-690-1 There is a syllable wanting to correspond to the antistrophe. Herm. supplies ὦ before τέκνον. Bothe conj.

1216. mvp-comment-690-2 Λαϊήϊον. 1217. There is no reasonable doubt as to the soundness of Wunder's emendation, although such repetitions are much less frequent in Sophocles than in Euripides.

1218. mvp-comment-691-1 εἰδόμαν Essay on Language § 31. P. 52.

1219. mvp-comment-692-1 δύρομαι γὰρ ὡς περίαλλ' ἰαχέων] I mourn without measure, straining my voice with cries. For the quantity of ἰαχέων, cp. Eur. Or. 826, Med. 204, alib. With περίαλλος, cp. ὑπέραλλος in Pind. Nem. 3. 33, ὑπέραλλον αἰχμάν.

1219. mvp-comment-692-2 ἐκ στομάτων, like ἐκ θυμοῦ, with my whole power of utterance.

1219. mvp-comment-692-3 τὸ δ᾽ ὀρθὸν εἰπεῖν But to say the truth.

1224-1225. mvp-comment-693-1 ὅσον δ᾽ ἀρεῖσθε πένθος What mourning will be yours! αἴρεσθαι πένθος is to assume the burden of grief.

1225. mvp-comment-694-1 ἐγγενῶς i. e. πρεπόντως τοῖς ἐν γένει, with the feeling of kindred. Cp. Thuc. 2.60, οὐκ ἂν ὁμοίως τι οἰκείως φρά- Coi. The Theban elders are closely allied by descent to the royal house of Cadmus. Cp. supr. 911, χώρας ἄνακτες : Ant. 988, Θήβης άνακτες.

1227. mvp-comment-695-1 Cp. Aesch. Cho. 72, πόροι τε πάντες ἐκ μιᾶς ὁδοῦ βαίνοντες τὸν χερομυσῆ φόνον καθαίροντες ῥέουσιν μάτην: Ant. 1284, δυσκάθαρτος Ἅιδου λιμήν.

1228. mvp-comment-696-1 καθαρμῷ Dative of manner used proleptically = ὥστε καθαρὸν εἶναι. Cp. Shak. Macbeth, 2. 1,

Will all great Neptune's ocean wash this blood | Clean from this hand?-no, this my hand will rather | The multitudinous seas incarnadine, | Making the greenone red.
The Greeks exaggerated the size of distant rivers.

1228. mvp-comment-696-2 ὅσα κεύθει Of all that it hides. Cp. Aesch. Ag. 1189, κῶμος ἐν δόμοις μένει | δύσπεμπτος ἔξω, συγγόνων Ἐρινύων.

1229. mvp-comment-697-1 τὰ δ' And fresh evils, not this time involuntary, it will now disclose. The messenger first referred generally to the horrors of the house of Laius; he now speaks of the suicide of Jocasta and the self-inflicted blindness of Oedipus. Cp. Ant. 1279-1280, τὰ μὲν πρὸ χειρῶν τάδε φέρων, τὰ δ' ἐν δόμοις | ἔοικας ἥκειν καὶ τάχ᾿ ὄψεσθαι κακά. For τὰ δέ without τὰ μέν preceding, see Essay on Language § 39. p. 74. And for ἑκόντα = ἑκούσια, ib. § 50. 3. p. 94. Cp. Ο. C. 977, τό γ' ἶκον πρᾶγμα.

1231. mvp-comment-698-1 αἱ φανῶσ' Which are seen to be. For the poetical omission of av, see Essay on Language § 27. p. 45.

1234. mvp-comment-699-1 The word soonest spoken and soonest heard is this.' λόγος is placed by anticipation in apposition with the clause, τέθνηκε θεῖον Ιοκάστης κάρα. See Essay on Language § 33. P. 57.

1235. mvp-comment-700-1 θεῖον, Royal, viz, of the goddescended race of kings. Cp. Hom. Od. 4.691, θείων βασιλήων: also δῖος, διογενής, διοτρεφής, in Epic Greek. 1237 foll. The worst of the calamity is not here, for you do not see it. But still, as far as memory serves me, you shall learn what befel that unhappy lady.' The meaning is, You cannot feel the pain of the event as we did, who saw what passed.' In the description which follows, Jocasta is seen first passing through the hall or peristyle to the inner chamber, which she enters and closes the doors after her. Then in cries which resound through the hall (while she remains unseen of any one), she calls the spirit of Laius to witness the horrors consequent on their nuptial. The household would have followed her, but their attention is arrested by the entrance of Oedipus: who ranges through the hall with loud cries, calling for a weapon, and for the mother-wife. The sound of his approach precipitates the fatal purpose of the queen, who hangs herself in the chamber. Suddenly Oedipus bethinks him that she is there, and with a single effort, he bursts open the bolted doors. He undoes the noose by which she is hanging, and when she is fallen dead, he pulls the buckles from her garments and dashes the points into his eyes.

1239. mvp-comment-701-1 καν ἐμοί i. e. As far as my poor memory serves. καί adds emphasis to ἐν ἐμοί. Cp. supr. 1112 and note: O. C. 53, ὅσ᾽ οἶδα κἀγὼ πάντ᾽ ἐπιστήσει κλύων.

1242. mvp-comment-702-1 ἵετ᾽.. λέχη So of Deianira in Trach. 912 foll. ἐξαίφνης σφ᾽ ὁρῶ τὸν Ἡράκλειον θάλαμον εἰσορμωμένην, κ.τ.λ.

1242. mvp-comment-702-2 εὐθύ The o in L. is correctly erased by the διορθωτής, in accordance with the usual distinction between the adverbs of time and place.

1243. mvp-comment-703-1 ὀμφιδεξίοις ἀκμαῖς With the fingers of both hands at once. For ἀμφιδεξίοις, see Essay on Language p. 101, and ср. О. С. 112, πλευρὸν ἀμφιδέξιον. The word here marks the equal energy with which both hands were used.

1244. mvp-comment-704-1 πύλας. ἔσω And after she had entered within the gates, and had shut them violently. This prepares the way for 1261. (1) The house must be supposed of a simple construction, consisting of a court, or αὐλή, with the θάλαμος at the further end secured by folding doors. ἐπιρράσσω like ἐπαράττω in Plat. Prot. 314 D, τὴν θίραν πάνυ προθύμως . . ἐπήραξεν. πύλας, primarily governed by εἰσῆλθε, is to be resumed with ἐπιρρ., which is proleptic, and ἔσω is added to complete the sense of εἰσῆλθε. Otherwise (2) πύλας ἐπιρράξασα, ὅπως εἰσῆλθ᾽ ἔσω, having violently closed the gate when she had entered within. For such an alternation between the words of different clauses, see Essay on Language § 41. p. 77. Or (3) joining πύλας ἐπιρράξασα ἔσω, having slammed the door inwards after entering. (1) is best.

1245. mvp-comment-705-1 The imperfect κάλει without augment (cf. infr. 1249) is retained from the MSS, and agrees with ἵστο and γοᾶτο better than καλεί. Cp. Τr. 904, βρυχάτο. For καλεῖ, which may be thought more vivid. cp. O. С. 1630.

1246. mvp-comment-706-1 σπερμάτων i. e. παιδοποιϊῶν. For this use of the verbal noun, see Essay on Language § 54. p..99, and cp Plat Legg. 8. 841 D, Polit. 272 E. And for the meaning, Aesch. S. c. T. 750-751.

1247. mvp-comment-707-1 (1) And left the mother of his children for his own son to breed from her an unhappy race. This interpretation gives most force to the expression, although supposing an extreme use of abstract for concrete; for which cp. Αj. 1297, ἐφῆκεν ἐλλοῖς ἰχθύσιν διαφθοράν. Or (2), making a pause at τοῖς οἶσιν αὐτοῦ, δύστεκνον παιδουργίαν may be taken in apposition to the sentence, And left the mother to his own son, an unhappy way of begetting children. Or (3), making τήν demonstrative and παιδουργίαν cognate accus., left her to bring forth for his own son a wretched progeny.

1249. mvp-comment-708-1 The construction is changed, and τέκοι substituted for another verb, i. e. διπλοῦς ἄνδρας σχοίη, ἄνδρα ἐξ ἀνδρὸς τεκοῦσα καὶ τέκνα ἐκ τέκνου.

1249. mvp-comment-708-2 γοᾶτο The augment is dropt Epicè, as in O. C. 1624, with a consonant preceding.

1251. mvp-comment-709-1 And after this she perishes, in what way, indeed, I cannot further tell, for Oedipus broke in with cries, and prevented us from seeing out her fatal act.' ἐκθεάσασθαι is to see out the tragedy. Cp. Tr. 929-931.

1256. mvp-comment-710-1 ὅπου κίχοι, to be joined with ἐξαιτῶν. It is oratio obliqua of ποῦ κίχω.

1257. mvp-comment-711-1 Her who was the parent earth that had borne himself and his children.'

1260. mvp-comment-712-1 ὡς ὑφηγητοῦ τινός ‘As if he had some one leading him. Viz. τοῦ δαίμονος. ὑφηγητοῦ, sc. ὄντος: see Essay on Language § 9. §. a. p. 14.

1261. mvp-comment-713-1 ἐκ δὲ πυθμένων ἔκλινε κοίλα κλήθρα And he uprooted and forced down the yielding doors. κλῆθρα are probably the doors with their fastenings.

1261. mvp-comment-713-2 ἐκ πυθμένων implies that the door was torn from its hinges or the bolts from their staples. κοῖλα, hollowing in. is a proleptic epithet suggesting the ease with which the obstruction gave way to Oedipus in his paroxysm. κοίλος is a favourite word with Sophocles, who extends the application of this as of some other epithets beyond the common use. Essay on Language p. 103. Cp. Tr. 901, κοίλα δέμνια: Il. 20.446, ἠέρα τύψε βαθείαν. For ἐκ πυθμένων, cp Aesch. Prom. 1047, χθόνα δ᾽ ἐκ πυθμένων | αὐταῖς ῥίζαις πνεῦμα κραδαίνοι. And for the use of κλίνω, cp. Hdt. 9. 9, μεγάλαι κλισιάδες ἀναπεπτέαται. The alliteration of κ, λ, is suggestive of the successful effort. on

1264. mvp-comment-714-1 ἐμπεπλεγμένην The Laur. MS. reads πλεκταῖσ᾽ ἐώραις ἐμπεπληγμένην ὁ δὲ | ὅπωσδ', in which the form ἐώραις and the meaning of ἐμπεπληγμένην are doubtful, and the second dé in ὅπως δ' is manifestly wrong. Better with MM² πλεκταῖσιν αἰώραισιν ἐμπεπλεγμένην, and either ὁ δε omitted, or the words ὁ δὲ ὅπως δ᾽ ὁρᾷ νιν corrected into ὁ δ᾽ ὡς ὁρᾷ νιν. The tautology of πλεκταῖσιν αἰώραισιν ἐμπεπλεγμένην is not unlike Sophocles (Essay L. § 44. p. 83) and ἐμπεπληγμένην, which is the reading of LE Ven. 617 pr. Vat. 1363, Vat. be. K., although more expressive of the violence of the act, where she had been dashed into the noose, seems hardly appropriate as a description not of Jocasta hanging herself, but of the dead body already hanging. But for ἐμπλήσσω in this connection, cp. Od. 22. 468 foll.

1264. mvp-comment-714-2 ὡς δ᾽ ὅταν ἢ κίχλαι τανυσίπτεροι ἠὲ πέλειαι | ἕρκει ἐνιπλήξωσι: and see Hesych.

1264. mvp-comment-714-3 ἐμπλῆξαι· ἐμπεσεῖν : and for the tense, Il. 16.660, ἐπεὶ βασιλῆα ἴδον βεβλαμμένον ἦτορ. ὁ δέ, with a pause following as well as preceding, cp. supr. 1252, makes a less suitable rhythm than the end-stopt line. The gloss in Trin. shows the doubtfulness of ἐώρα: ἑώρα διὰ τοῦ ἐ ψιλοῦ, ὅθεν καὶ μετέωρος.

1265. mvp-comment-715-1 ὁ δ᾽ *ὡς ὁρᾷ νιν Cp. El. 736: Ant. 1226, ὁ δ᾽ ὡς ὁρᾷ σφε.

1266. mvp-comment-716-1 ἐπεὶ δὲ γῇ The reading ἐπί, ἐκειτ᾿ ἡ Pal. 6 ἐμπεπληγμένην Ε.

1266. mvp-comment-716-2 ὅπωσ AV3 Trin.

1267. mvp-comment-717-1 ἔκειτο ἔκειθ' ὁ LAEF. for which cp. supr. 258 (ἐπικυρῶ for ἐπεὶ κυρῶ), has arisen from not recognizing the dative of place.

1267. mvp-comment-717-2 δεινὰ δ᾽ ἦν The δέ in apodosi adds emphasis. Then what followed was terrible to see.' Triclinius read γ'.

1268. mvp-comment-718-1 foll. For when he had plucked away from her person the clasps of gold with which her robes were fastened, he lifted them and smote his eye-balls to the root, saying aloud, "That they should not see the evils of which he was the victim, and the cause, but in darkness henceforth should look upon those whom he ought never to have seen, and fail to know those whom he had desired to know."' Herm.'s conjecture, ὄψαιντο, because they had not seen him, derives considerable plausibility (notwithstanding the doubtfulness of the form) from ἔπασχεν and ἔδρα. But these imperfects, as well as ἔδει and ἔχρηζεν, are to be explained by the implied reference to the past, when his eyes had seen his father in the triple way and his mother in Thebes, whom it would have been better for him never to have seen, and had failed to recognize them, whom he had so longed to know, when the recognition might have saved all. With sharp pathos he now says that in the future his eyes shall not do as in the past. They shall indeed look on those it were best not to have seen (his children, the citizens, his father and mother in Hades, 1371 foll.), but without having sight, and not know those whom he once desired to know (with a double reference to his desire to see his parents and the natural wish to see the faces of his children). For a similar oxymoron in threatening language, cp. Ant. 310 foll., ἵν᾽ εἰδότες τὸ κέρδος ἔνθεν οἰστέον | τὸ λοιπὸν ἁρπάζητε. And for the feeling in oὓς ἔχρηζε, cp. Εl. 1235, εἴδεθ᾽ οὓς ἐχρήζετε. The imperfects indicative in 1273-1274 are in the same construction as those in 1271, and they are not affected by the proposed emendation.

1270. mvp-comment-719-1 ἄρας – 1276. ἐπαίρων (1) Lifting the clasps in his hand (ἐπι = 'repeatedly'). Cp. II. 3. 362, πλῆξεν ἀνασχόμενος κόρυθος φάλον. According to others, (2) Lifting his eyes.'

1270. mvp-comment-719-2 ἄρθρα.. κύκλων The sockets of his eye-balls. For the periphrasis, cp. supr. 1032. And for κύκλων, Ant. 974, ὀμμάτων κύκλοις, Phil. 1354.

1275. mvp-comment-720-1 Uttering such a strain withal' (ἐπι = in accompaniment to the act, cp. Hdt. 1. 1,32, ἐπαείδει θεογονίην), he often and not once only lifted his hand again and smote his eyes. And the pupils all at once rained blood upon his beard, not letting fall moist drops of gore, but all at once was poured the shower of dark red hail. ὁμοῦ means, not in successive drops, but many coming together (ἀστακτί). Cp. Aesch. Pers. 401, (ὁ πᾶς στόλος ἐπεξεχώρει,) ὄψοιντο Α. 1270 1275 1280 1271. ὄψοιντο] 1274. ὀψοίαθ',.. ν

1275. mvp-comment-720-2 ἐφυμνῶν ἐφ᾽ ὑμῶν L. 0

1277. mvp-comment-721-1 ἀνίεσαν ἀνίεσσαν L.

1277. mvp-comment-721-2 ὄμμτ Μ. γρ. ὄμματα Γ mg. cp.

1277. mvp-comment-721-3 καὶ παρὴν ὁμοῦ (all at once) κλύειν | πολλὴν βοήν.

1279. mvp-comment-722-1 ὄμβρος χαλάζης αἱματοῦς The reading of M and that of I mg. suggesting ὀμμάτων, though plausible at first sight, is probably a corruption; cp. infr. 1400. αἱματοῦς is the least possible change from αἵματος. Cp. Hom. Il. 11.53, ἐέρσας αἵματι μυδαλέας. Pind. Isthm. 7.(6.) 27, ὅστις .. χάλαζαν αἵματος πρὸ φίλας πάτρας ἀμύνεται: Ib. 5. 49, Δτός ὄμβρῳ... χαλαζάεντι φόνῳ. 1280-1281. Cp. Tr. 941, ἐκ δυοῖν ἔσοιθ᾽ ἅμα.. ὠρφανισμένος βίου. The repetition of κακά having led to the omission of 1281 in a single MS. (Barocc.) this line was rejected by Elmsley, followed by Dindorf with the rejection of both lines. Porson and Hermann, with more probability, argue that the end of 1280 is corrupt. Pors. conj. οὐχ ἑνὸς μόνου. With respect to the omission of the lines it may be remarked that we must suppose not only an interpolation, but if the suspected verses are cut out, there will also be a lacuna. For 1279 does not connect with 1282. The fact is that such repetitions are not uncommon. Cp. Ο. C. 70, 71, μόλοι, 782-783, κακὰ, κακών, 1487-1488, φρένα, φρενί. For the datives in 1281, cp. Ant, 865, ἐμῷ πατρὶ δυσμόρῳ.

1282. mvp-comment-723-1 ἦν πάροιθε μέν Was once happiness in the true sense; but now all happiness is obliterated.' Cp. O. C. 1549, πρόσθε πού ποτ᾽ ἦσθ᾽ ἐμόν.

1283. mvp-comment-724-1 δικαίως In the true sense. Cp. Αj. 547, εἴπερ δικαίως ἔστ᾽ ἐμός.

1284. mvp-comment-725-1 κακῶν ὅσ᾽.. ὀνόματα A slight inversion for κακὰ ὅσων ἐστὶν ὀνόματα, arising from the frequent confusion be tween name and thing. See Essay on Language § 42. p. 80 β. The genitive κακῶν assists the transition to the negative expression, οὐδέν ἐστ᾽ ἀπόν.

1286. mvp-comment-726-1 The MSS. with hardly an exception have ἐν τίνι, which the Schol. explains οἷον ἐν ποίᾳ διατριβῇ; i. e. In what passage of woe? But σχολή in classical Greek will not bear this meaning. And In what pause of woe?implies an assumption which is out of place. The MSS. continually err in accenting τις, and the text, which Elmsley approved, has the advantage of laying a pathetic emphasis on σχολῇ. now has the unhappy man any respite from woe?' Cp. Τr. 1083, οὐδ᾽ ἀγύμναστόν μ᾿ ἐἂν ἔοικεν ἡ τάλαινα διαβόρος νόσος: Phil. 877-878, ἐπειδὴ τοῦδε 'And γε κλεῖθρα γὰρ Μ.

1286. mvp-comment-726-2 τοῦ κακοῦ δοκεῖ | λήθη τις εἶναι κἀνάπαυλα δή, τέκνον.

1289. mvp-comment-727-1 τὸν μητρὸς.. μοι 'His mother's.. and there he utters what I may not repeat.' For the abrupt introduction of the participle. cp. Phil. 64. ἀλλ' αὔτ᾽ Ὀδυσσεῖ παρέδοσαν· λέγων, κ.τ.λ. Oedipus is still passionately bent on carrying out the consequences of his acts. Cp. supr. 1271.

1290-1291. mvp-comment-728-1 And will no longer remain in the palace under such a curse as he invoked. Cp. infr. 1378 foll. 1449-1451.

1292. mvp-comment-729-1 He needs some one to lend him strength and guidance, for his calamity is greater than can be borne.

1293. mvp-comment-730-1 μεῖζον ἢ φέρειν For the infinitive, cp. Eur. Suppl. 844, κρείσσον᾽ ἡ λέξαι λόγῳ | τολμήματα.

1294. mvp-comment-731-1 δείξει (1) As you will see: sc. τὸ νόσημα δείξει μέγα ὄv: cp. the common phrase, αὐτὸ δείξει, sc. τὸ πρᾶγ μα: or (2) As he will make you see' For the latter, cp. Ο. C. 1145, δείκνυμι δ᾽: Thuc. 3. 84, ἐδήλωσεν.. οὖσα, κ.τ.λ. The former (1) is best.

1294. mvp-comment-731-2 τάδε For, look, the gates are opening.

1296. mvp-comment-732-1 (1) Such as even while hating the sight, one cannot choose but pity, (cp. infr. 1306, τοίαν φρίκην παρέχεις μοι): or (2) Such as even one who hates him might pity. Cp. Aj. 924. ὡς καὶ παρ᾿ ἐχθροῖς ἄξιος θρήνων τυχεῖν. But this is less in keeping here.

1297-1311. mvp-comment-733-1 The form of the paroemiac 1311 shows that these anapaests are of the freer kind, which are admitted in laments, and are thought to have been sung to Lydian music (Aesch. Persae, 938). Compare lines 983 ff. of the Trachiniae, where Heracles awakes in agony, on being brought in. In both places the rhythm suits a faltering, interrupted movement. This tends to justify the scansion of 1303, φευ δυστᾶvõs, where a pause may be supposed; and the resolution of the arsis in διαπέταται in 1310, which is suited to express the agitation of the moment. (Cp. Aesch. Pers. 930, αἰνῶς, αἰνῶς ἐπὶ γόνυ κέκλιται.) Also the two successive catalectic verses 1310-1311; cp. El. 86-89. The commos which follows is arranged in two strophes and antistrophes, presenting a highly wrought example of that alternation of dochmiacs and senarii, which is often employed in the μέλη ἀπὸ σκήνης. The dochmiacs express agitation, to which the senarius adds a cadence of regret. The Chorus speak in senarii, except in 1336=1356, which is iambic dimeter. The long syllables of the dochmiacs are frequently resolved. See esp. 11. 1314, 1322, 1340, 1345, 1365. In 1332, 1352, a spondee is added at the end of the senarius, giving the effect of a prolonged wailing note. Cp. 1316, 1324. D つ β΄. 1329-1348 =1349-1368. トト トー ​トー 1CICICC しかし 10 ・トー 스 기 D つ 1

1298. mvp-comment-734-1 ὅσ᾽ ἐγὼ προσέκυρσα For the accusative, see Essay on Language § 16. p. 23.

1301. mvp-comment-735-1 What deity hath leapt beyond all limit insulting thy wretched lot? Cp. 1311, ἰὼ δαῖμον, ἵν᾽ ἐξήλλου, and for the same metaphor in Aeschylus, Pers. 515-516, ὦ δυσπόνητε | δαῖμον, ὡς ἄγαν βαρὺς | ποδοῖν ἐνήλλου παντὶ Περσικῷ γένει. μήκιστος often in tragedy = μέγιστος.

1302. mvp-comment-736-1 πρὸς σῇ Cp. Αj. 97, ἢ καὶ πρὸς Ατρείδαισιν ἤχμασας χέρα;

1303. mvp-comment-737-1 φεῦ, δύστανος The short syllable of δύστανός, has been thought to indicate some fault in the text, and the words may have crept in from 1: 1307: Lut see the note on the metre on p. 241.

1308. mvp-comment-738-1 The words φεῦ φεῦ in the MS. reading interfere with the metre, and are probably a gloss on alaῖ.

1309-1310. mvp-comment-739-1 Which way is my voice dispersed abroad?' The words express the first bewilderment of one suddenly blind, hearing his own voice but seeing no one.

1310. mvp-comment-740-1 1310 is a paroemiac with a resolution of the second arsis. Fr. Bellermann conj.

1310. mvp-comment-740-2 διαπεπόταται. But if the line were acatalectic it must have caesura of some kind.

1311. mvp-comment-741-1 Ἡ μεταφορὰ ἀπὸ τῶν ἀγωνιζομένων πένταθλον καὶ ἁλλομένων, Schol.

1313-1318. mvp-comment-742-1 O cloud of darkness cov. ering me, horrible, unutterably lowering on my head, unconquerable, and wafted to me by an evil fate.' For δυσούριστον, cp. 423, ἄνορμον εἰσέπλευσας εὐπλοίας τυχών, For ἐμόν, expressing a feeling of personal appropriation, cp. Αj. 395, σκότος, ἐμὸν φάος : О. С. 1549, ὦ φῶς ἀφεγγές, πρόσθε πού ποτ' ἦσθ' ἐμόν.

1318. mvp-comment-743-1 κέντρων.. τῶνδε The points of the clasps, which he still felt as if piercing his eye-balls, or rather the wounds inflicted by them. How the pang of these sharp wounds enters into me together with the remembrance of my calamity!' The word κέντρον is again used of a stabbing pain in Tr. 840, κέντρ᾽ ἐπιζέσαντα.

1319-1320. mvp-comment-744-1 The coldness of this and similar expressions of the chorus, who are stunned by the sight, acts as a foil to the passion of Oedipus.

1322. mvp-comment-745-1 The line is cited by Eustathius in this form. ἐμοῖς ἐπὶ πόνοις, quoted as a v. r. in L. mg., has arisen from the misreading of ἐπίπολος by some early scribe. Cp. the v. r. τήνδε θεσπίζει γραφήν for τὴνδ᾽ ἔθεσθ᾽ ἐπιστροφήν, supr. 134. με is governed, (1) by ὑπομένεις, You endure me, do not avoid me; (2) by κηδεύων.

1325. mvp-comment-746-1 Cp. Il. 24.563, καὶ δὲ σὲ γιγνώσκω, Πρίαμε, φρεσίν, οὐδέ με λήθεις, κ.τ.λ.

1329. mvp-comment-747-1 Supr. 96-8.

1330. mvp-comment-748-1 *κακῶς. . *ἐμοί The correction has the effect of making a lyric iambic trimeter of this and of infr. 1350, which has not been successfully emended as a dochmiac line. The repetition of the same word (κακὰ κακά, ἐμὰ ἐμά) is feeble in a speech of Oedipus, although admissible in the chorus, supr. 1217. For similar iambic lines, cp. Eur. Bacch. 992, 1012: Phoen. 647, 666.

1331. mvp-comment-749-1 οὔτις, ἀλλ᾽ Cp. Il. 21.275, ἄλλος δ' οὔτις μοι τόσον αἴτιος Οὐρανιώνων, ἀλλὰ φίλη μήτηρ.

1334. mvp-comment-750-1 ὁρᾶν ἰδεῖν • Wherefore should I have sight, who could never again see aught that was pleasant to see?' For ὁρῶντι, cp. infr. 1371. R2

1337-1339. mvp-comment-751-1 What then can I look upon, what can I love, what can I hear any more addressing me with pleasure. O my friends? For the difference of Trin. and Trin. see the account of the MSS.

1337-1339. mvp-comment-751-2 ἡδονᾷ, dat. of manner. Essay on Language p. 20.

1341. mvp-comment-752-1 *ὄλεθρον Sc. ὄντα.

1345. mvp-comment-753-1 ἔτι Not only now accursed, but hated from the beginning.

1348. mvp-comment-754-1 ὥς σ' ἠθέλησα μήδ᾽ ἀναγνῶναί ποτε] (1) Unhappy for thy penetration no less than for thy calamity, how I could wish that I had never discovered who thou art. Cp. Hdt 2.91. where Perseus finds out who are his kindred, ἀναγνῶναι τοὺς συγγενέας. Or (2) as Solger trans. in 1824, Ich wünschte das du hättest nie dich selbst erkannt. How I would that thou hadst never made the discovery. Hesych. ἀναγνούσῃ, ἀναγνωρισάσῃ, ἀνάγνωσις, ἀναγνώρισις. The aorist without av follows the analogy of ὤφελον, ἐχρῆν, and the like. The dé in μηδέ opposes the discovery to what has followed it. Cp. 1229. Or (3) reading ὡς ἠθέλησα μηδέ σ' ἂν γνῶναί ποτε (Dindorf), or ὡς σ' ἠθέλησα μηδαμὰ γνῶναί ποτ᾿ ἄν (Dobr.) How I could wish never to have known thee. 1349. (1) Perish the man, no matter who, that loosed the cruel clog upon my feet, when I was sent astray. The plural of πέδη is more frequent than the singular, and the compound epithet ἐπιποδίας is more natural when in construction with a genitive: νομάδος, i. e.

1348. mvp-comment-754-2 ἐν χωρίῳ ἀγρονόμῳ ἀλωμένου, ἠγοῦν ἐκκειμένου. Cp. Tr. 271, ἵππους νομάδας ἐξιχνοσκοπῶν, Tracking out his mares that had strayed. (2) The Scholiast, who seems to have read ἔλαβ' or ἔλαβέ μ', explains: ἀπόλοιτό, φησιν, ὅστις ἀπὸ τῆς ἀγρίας πέδης τῆς διανεμομένης (gnawing asunder) τοὺς πόδας μου, ἔλαβεν καὶ διέσωσέν με. But such a meaning of νομás is inadmissible. 1354.5. (1) There is probably a change of subject, θανών being pendent nominative, For dying then, less grief had been my friends' and mine.' Others explain, (2) 'I had not been so great a sor- row to my friends and myself.' 615, φίλοις μέγα πένθος εὕρηται. for ἐμοί, supr. 379, αὐτὸς σύ σοί. Cp. Aj. And,

1358. mvp-comment-755-1 ἦλθον Cp. 1519, ἀλλὰ θεοῖς γ' ἔχθιστος ἥκω.

1359. mvp-comment-756-1 For the ellipse of the antecedent here and in 1361, cp. Ant. 1194-1195, τί γάρ σε μαλθάσσοιμ᾽ ἂν ὧν ἐσύστερον ψεύσται φανούμεθ᾽;

1361. mvp-comment-757-1 ὁμογενής In the active sense, like ὁμοσπόρος in 460 : i. e. γεννῶν ὁμοῦ.

1365. mvp-comment-758-1 πρεσβύτερον Cp. Aesch. Ch. 631, κακῶν δὲ πρεσβεύεται τὸ Λήμνιον λόγῳ.

1365. mvp-comment-758-2 ἔτι Εl. 558-559. τίς ἂν λόγος γένοιτ' ἂν αἰσχίων ἔτι; Hermann's correction is supported by the occurrence of the same word in the corresponding place of the strophe. (ἔτι lost because of dé τι; ἔφυν from 1361).

1366. mvp-comment-759-1 τοῦτ Ε. on L. § 16. p. 23.

1368. mvp-comment-760-1 κρείσσων γὰρ ἦσθα Thou hadst better have been no more, than to live on in blindness. Cp. Aj. 635, κρείσσων γὰρ Αιδᾳ κεύθων ὁ νοσῶν μάταν. For the av omitted, see Essay on Language § 27. p. 45.

1369. mvp-comment-761-1 ἄριστα answers to κρείσσων. That this action is not best as it is,' (ὡς τάδ᾽ οὐκ ἔστ᾽ ἄριστα ὧδε εἰργασμένα). Cp. Hdt. 1. 37, ἀμείνω ἐστὶ ταῦτα οὕτω ποιεύμενα.

1369-1415. mvp-comment-762-1 In this wonderful speech the passion of Oedipus is heard rising in varied tones from 1369 to 1390 (the steps are 1369-1374, 1375,6, 1377-1383, 1384-1390); culminating in the prolonged outburst 1391-1408, where the four stages of horror in his life are recounted, and gradually subsiding into a gentler pathos in 1409-1413, 1414-1415.

1371. mvp-comment-763-1 βλέπων If I had sight. 1372. The shade of the dead in Hades is imagined as having all the characteristics of the living form. Oedipus, selfblinded, will be blind in Hades, just as the ghost of Heracles in the venuta has the ghostly belt and bow.

1373. mvp-comment-764-1 οἷν In relation to whom, or, 'on whom. For this dative, see Essay on Language § 12. p. 18.

1374. mvp-comment-765-1 κρείσσον᾿ ἀγχόνης ‘Worse than death.' Which I would rather have died by strangling than do. Cp. Eurip. Alc. 229-230, ἄξια καὶ σφαγᾶς τάδε, καὶ πλέον ἢ βρύχῳ δέρην | οὐρανίῳ πελάσσαι.

1375. mvp-comment-766-1 But surely the sight of my children was a sight to be desired by me, having such an origin as they had? No, not for these eyes to see. For δῆτα here, cp. Phil. 1352, ἀλλ᾽ εἰκάθω δῆτ'; and for the hypallage or attraction in ὄψις..

1375. mvp-comment-766-2 βλαστούσα, see E on L. § 35. p. 60.

1376. mvp-comment-767-1 βλαστοῦσ᾽ ὅπως ἔβλαστε gives a reason by anticipation for οὐ δῆτα τοῖς γ᾽ ἐμοῖσιν ὀφθαλμοῖς ποτέ. Cp. Eur. Οr. 79. ἔπλευσ᾽ ὅπως ἔπλευσα. As com- 1378. ἄστυ, sc. ἦν προσλεύσσειν ἐμοί.

1380. mvp-comment-768-1 ἀνὴρ εἰς is often used with superlatives to signify, pared singly with any other.' (Tr. 460, πλείστας ἀνὴρ εἷς Ἡρακλῆς ἔγημε δή, Thuc. 3. 39. μάλιστα δὴ μίαν πόλιν.) So here ἀνὴρ εἷς is More than any other single man. This idiom affords a curious illustration of the tendency of the Greek language to limit an assertion in the act of emphasizing it.

1381. mvp-comment-769-1 Cp. supr. 350.

1382. mvp-comment-770-1 τὸν ἐκ θεῶν.. γένους τοῦ Λαΐου Whom the gods have shown to be an unholy person, and who is discovered to be of the race of Laius. The words καὶ γένους τοῦ Λαΐου are added as the climax of horror. This designation was not included in the oracular curse, but the mind of Oedipus naturally passes from the anticipation to the actual discovery-to which the oracle had pointed the way, and which was chiefly present to his mind. ،

1384. mvp-comment-771-1 τοιάνδ᾽.. ἐμήν ἐμήν is predicative. Having brought to light such a stain upon myself was I going to look these men in the face with unchanged eyes?' Cp. supr. 572, τὰς ἐμάς ... Λαΐου διαφθοράς. Ε. on L. § 23. p. 37, β. γ.

1385. mvp-comment-772-1 τούτους i. e. the citizens represented by the chorus. Oedipus is speaking to the coryphaeus. The expression ὀρθοῖς ὄμμασι, while alluding to the mangling of his eyes, also conveys the association of a frank and steady look. Cp. Eur. Ι. Α. 851, οὐ γὰρ ὀρθοῖς ὄμμασίν σ' ἔτ᾽ εἰσορῶ, | ψευδὴς γενομένη, κ.τ.λ.

1386. mvp-comment-773-1 But if there could also have been found a way of closing up the fountain of hearing in my ears.'

1387. mvp-comment-774-1 οὐκ ἂν ἐσχόμην I would not have refrained. Cp. Hdt. 6. 85, ἔσχοντο τῆς ἀγωγῆς. The MSS, with a few exceptions, have ἀνεσχόμην or ἠνεσχόμην, which gives an inferior sense, and the omission of av is improbable here. μή rather than μὴ οὐ is used, because of the hypothetical sentence. Essay on Language p. 49.

1389. mvp-comment-775-1 ἵν᾿ ἡ Cp. 1392. Essay on Language § 36. pp. 60, 61. τὸ γάρ, κ.τ.λ. (1) For it is sweet for the mind to dwell in her own place, shutting out the sight of evils. For φροντίς as the subject, cp. Eur. Med. 48, νέα γὰρ φροντὶς οὐκ ἀλγεῖν φιλεῖ. Or (2) 'Tis sweet to guide one's thought out of reach of evil.' Said in contradistinction to οἰκεῖν πόλιν. See v. rr.

1391. mvp-comment-776-1 τί μ᾿ ἐδέχου Why did you not refuse to receive me? So the force of the imperfect may be expressed. For the appeal to nature, cp. (although the tone is somewhat different in each place) Phil. 936 foll., ὦ λιμένες, ὦ προβλήτες, κ.τ.λ.: Ant. 844-845, ἰὼ Διρκαῖαι κρῆναι Θήβας τ' | εὐαρμάτου ἄλσος.

1394. mvp-comment-777-1 τὰ πάτρια λόγῳ παλαιὰ δώ- μαθ'] 'Home long ago in name though not really my father's.'

1395. mvp-comment-778-1 ἆρα Essay on Language § 29. p. 50. Ye brought me up, how fair in aprough pearance, while corruption rankled within. Cp. Shakespeare, Hamlet, 3. 4,

It will but skin and film the ulcerous place, while rank corruption, mining all within, infects unseen.

1400. mvp-comment-779-1 That drank from these my hands the blood from which I sprang. τουμὸν αἷμα πατρός is not merely = τοὐμοῦ πατρὸς αἷμα, but marks that the blood which he shed was the same which ran in his veins - the blood of my father, which was my blood.

1401. mvp-comment-780-1 μέμνησθέ τι Herm. defended μέμνησθ' ὅτι, the reading of most MSS. Although this is singular, it is not certain that the exclamations οἷα.. ὁποῖα might not be used in a dependent clause. Do you remember that I did-what deeds! before you? The marginal reading ὅταν points to ὅτε; cp. supra 1134, κατοῖδεν ἦμος, κ.τ.λ. But of conjectural readings the most probable is μέμνησθέ τι (Elmsley), partly supported by Vat. c Trin. K. Do you at all remember? Cp. the v.r. on 1412. This is certainly idiomatic, and may be the genuine reading. For τι, cp. supra 1130, ἢ συνήλλαξάς τί πω; Phil. 1130, φρένας εἴ τινας ἔχεις : Ο C. 1281, ἢ τέρψαντά τι. ἢ δυσχεράναντ', and esp. Eur. Hec. 992, εἰ τῆς τεκούσης τῆσδε μέμνηταί τί μου. ἔτι is weak.

1402. mvp-comment-781-1 ὑμίν Dative of remote refer- ence='In which you were concerned.' See Essay on Language § 13. p. 19. With what deeds I affrighted you, and then came here to find what fortune!

1403. mvp-comment-782-1 For ἔπρασσον, which is less active than δράσας supr., cp. Aj. 1420 ὅ τι πράξει. ὦ γάμοι] This fresh outburst is occasioned by the mention of his Theban fortune. For the plurals in this and the following lines, expressing strong feeling, see Essay on Language § 20. p. 30.

1404-1405. mvp-comment-783-1 πάλιν | ἀνεῖτε ταὐτὸν σπέρμα Gave birth a second time to the same seed. Cp. Aesch. S c. T. 413, σπαρτῶν ἀπ᾿ ἀνδρῶν ῥίζωμ' ἀνεῖται : supra 270-271, μήτ᾽ ἄροτον αὐτοῖς *γῆς ἀνιέναι τινά, μήτ᾽ οὖν γυναικῶν παῖδας.

1406. mvp-comment-784-1 αἷμ᾿ ἐμφύλιον can only mean murder of kin. Cp. O. C. 407, τοὔμφυλον αἷμα. The marriage of Laius and Jocasta had led to the parricide, in accordance with the oracle.

1409. mvp-comment-785-1 Either (1) We may not speak of things it is not honourable to do, or (2) taking καλόν twice, It is not honourable to speak of things which it is not honourable to do.

1411. mvp-comment-786-1 θαλάσσιον i. e. εἰς θάλασσαν. Essay on Language § 23. p. 39. Cp. supra 196-197.

1413. mvp-comment-787-1 ἀξιώσατ᾿ ἀνδρὸς ἀθλίου θιγεῖν Cp. Τr. 797, πρόσελθε, μὴ φύγῃς τοὐμὸν κακόν.

1415. mvp-comment-788-1 Fear not; my woes are such as none but I can bear;' i. e. I bear an incommunicable sorrow, which you therefore need not fear to share by contact with me. It is too heavy, and also too peculiar, for others to partake. Cp. Phil. 536-537, οἶμαι γὰρ οὐδ᾽ ἂν ὄμμασιν μόνην θέαν | ἄλλον λαβόντα πλὴν ἐμοῦ τλῆναι τάδε: Shak. King John, 3. 1, 'My grief's so great | That no supporter but the huge firm earth | Can hold it up.'

1416. mvp-comment-789-1 ὧν ἐπαιτεῖς i. e. τούτων (genitive of respect) ἃ ἐπαιτεῖς.

1417. mvp-comment-790-1 τὸ πράσσειν For the article with the epexegetical infinitive, cp. El. 1030, μακρὸς τὸ κρίναι ταῦτα χώ λοιπὸς χρόνος. Essay on Language § 33. p. 58.

1420. mvp-comment-791-1 πίστις is here used in the later meaning of persuasive argument. Cp. Ar. Rhet. 1. 1-11. What assurance of mine will appear true?' Oedipus is humiliated and softened. Cp. Shak. Lear, 4. 3.

.. The poor distressed Lear, by no means.. | Will see his daugh ter.. A sovereign shame so elbows him,.. his own unkindness .. these things sting | His mind so venomously, that burning shame | Detains him from Cordelia.
1424. Creon, after briefly re-assuring Oedipus, turns abruptly to the attend. ants, whom he reproaches with not leading Oedipus within-doors. This is natural and characteristic, though it has given offence to several critics. Cp. Shak. Macbeth, 2. 3, And when we have our naked frailties hid, | That suffer in exposure, let us meet, | And question this most bloody piece of work, To know it further.

1425. mvp-comment-792-1 πάντα βόσκουσαν Cp. Plat. Rep. 6. 509 Β, τὸν ἥλιον τοῖς ὁρωμένοις οὐ μόνον, οἶμαι, τὴν τοῦ ὁρᾶσθαι δύναμιν παρέχειν φήσεις, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὴν γένεσιν καὶ αὔξην καὶ τροφήν : Aesch. Ag. 633, πλὴν τοῦ τρέφοντος ἡλίου χθονὸς φύσιν.

1427. mvp-comment-793-1 δεικνύναι Epexegetic inf. (= ὥστε μὴ δ.) governed by αἰδεῖσθε, which has a double construction. Essay on Language p. 63.

1427. mvp-comment-793-2 τὸ μήτε γῆ μή implies a reason, i. e. Seeing it is one which neither Earth, etc. Cp. the use of the indefinite ὅστις, supra 1184, ὅστις πέφασμαι, κ.τ.λ. Seeing that I am, etc.

1428. mvp-comment-794-1 μήτ᾿ ὄμβρος The showers (Heaven's χέρνιβες) which represent the sacred element of water. The sanctities of earth and sky are violated by the presence of Oedipus. Essay on Language p. 98. ἱρός marks the purity or sacredness of the element as it exists in nature. Cp. κνέφας ἱερόν, Il. 17.455.

1430. mvp-comment-795-1 μάλιστα is to be joined with εὐσεβῶς ἔχει, May with least impropriety.

1433. mvp-comment-796-1 ἄριστος ἐλθών Having shown thyself so noble to one so base as I am.' Cp. 1357, 1358, φονεὺς ἦλθον : and, for ἐλπίδος, κ.τ.λ. Αj. 1382, καί μ' ἔψευσας ἐλπίδος πολύ.

1435. mvp-comment-797-1 τοῦ .. χρείας What request?' rather than A request for what?

1437. mvp-comment-798-1 φανούμαι i. e. γενήσομαι. Cp. supra 790, προὐφάνη λέγων: Αj. 739, ἢ φάνην ἐγὼ βραδύς: Τr. 251, Ζεὺς ὅτου πράκτωρ φανῇ: infra 1485, πατὴρ ἐφάνθην. Where I am sure to be addressed by none.

1438. mvp-comment-799-1 i.e. ἔδρασ᾽ ἂν τοῦτο, εὖ ἴσθι, ἔδρασ᾽ ἄν. See Essay on Language § 41. p. 77.

1440. mvp-comment-800-1 But the declaration of his voice was wholly for destroying me.' For πᾶσα, which is adverbial, cp. El. 596, 597, ἢ πᾶσαν ἵης γλῶσσαν ὡς τὴν μητέρα κακοστομοῦμεν. ('Who dost talk of nothing else,' etc.)

1442. mvp-comment-801-1 ἵν᾿ ἕσταμεν Cp. Τr. 1145, φρονῶ δὴ ξυμφορᾶς ἵν᾽ ἔσταμεν.

1443. mvp-comment-802-1 ἐκμαθεῖν Το learn fully.' Cp. supr. 576, ἐκμάνθαν', and note.

1445. mvp-comment-803-1 ταν = τοι ἄν. expressive than ye.

1445. mvp-comment-803-2 τοι is here more πίστιν φέροις] Cp. Εl. 735, τῷ τέλει πίστιν φέρων.

1446. mvp-comment-804-1 i. e. Not only do I believe, but I will urge your duties upon you.

1446. mvp-comment-804-2 προτρέψομαι suits the context better than προστρέψομαι. The earlier part of the speech has more the tone of command than of supplication, as of one who instructs his sorrows to be proud, or who, in the extreme of misfortune, is like a prophet new inspired. He claims the right which the curse has given him to go into solitude, and he resigns his right in Jocasta (τῶν γε σῶν), whom he will not even name (τῆς κατ' οἴκους).

1449. mvp-comment-805-1 'But never let this, my father's city, be allowed to have me as a living inhabitant.' For the passive, see Essay on Language § 31. p. 54.

1450. mvp-comment-806-1 ζῶντος i. e. You may slay me if you will (cp. ἀπολλύναι, 1441), but if I am to live you must send me into banishment.

1451. mvp-comment-807-1 ἀλλ᾽ ἔα με So Ant. 95.

1451. mvp-comment-807-2 ἔνθα κλήζεται Where is this Citheron, which rumour celebrates as mine.' Cp. Tr. 659, ἔνθα κλήζεται θυτήρ = Where rumour reports him sacrificing. Pind. Nem. 9. 41, ἔνθ᾽ Ἀρέας πόρον ἄνθρωποι καλέοισι. The use is similar to that of καλεῖσθαι, λέγεσθαι, with names of places, but there is here a special reference to the rumour prevalent at the moment. Cp. supr. 1086 ff.

1453. mvp-comment-808-1 ζῶντε . . τάφον ζῶντε is the reading of the MSS. Let me await my death in that place, which they in their life-time appointed for my destined tomb.' ζώντε is added to intimate that the intentions which they had in life will be fulfilled after their death; κύριον shows that their appointment was justified by the event and ratified by fate. The correction ζῶντι, which Brunck introduced from the conjecture of Toup, brings in the notion of a living grave where it is not required. Ant. 888, ζῶσα τυμβεύειν, is not parallel. ζῶντι would rather weaken the transition in what follows by anticipating ll. 1455-1456.

1454. mvp-comment-809-1 οἱ μ᾿ ἀπωλλύτην For the conative imperfect tense, ср. О. С. 274, ὑφ᾽ ὧν δ᾽ ἔπασχον, εἰδότων ἀπωλλύμην.

1455. mvp-comment-810-1 i. e. Let me die in the wilderness; and yet what will be my end? What will destroy me, when I was saved in such a death? I was predestined to live for evils.' The feeling here expressed is that referred to in O. C. 438-439, καμάνθανον τὸν θυμὸν ἐκδραμόντα μοι | μείζω κολαστὴν τῶν πρὶν ἡμαρτημένων.

1458. mvp-comment-811-1 ὅποιπερ (and not ὅπῃπερ) is right, because Oedipus is thinking of the end, which is still unknown to him.

1460. mvp-comment-812-1 προσθῇ Elms. conjectured προθῇ, comparing El. 1334, νῦν δ᾽ εὐλάβειαν τῶνδε προὐθέμην ἐγώ. But the meaning of προσθῇ suits the context well. Do not give thyself anxiety on their account.

1462. mvp-comment-813-1 ταῖν δ᾽.. ἐμαΐν The construction of these words, which is suggested by παίδων . . μέριμναν, is broken off by the parenthesis, and resumed in the relative clause αἷν μοι μέλεσθαι.

1463-1465. mvp-comment-814-1 Apart from whom my table was never spread, so that they should be without me.' ἄνευ τοῦδ᾽ ἀνδρός is an inverted epexegesis, as though the expression had run, Whose table was never spread apart from mine, or without me.' The point of view is changed, and Oedipus no longer speaks of himself as separated from his children, but of his children as separated from himself. The v. r. in Trin. may have been occasioned by the strangeness of this inversion. See Essay on Language § 42. p. 80.

1467. mvp-comment-815-1 To touch them, and to lament over our woes.'

1468. mvp-comment-816-1 ἴθ᾽ ὦναξ For the interruption of the metre in similar passages, marking a pause of uncertainty, ср. О. С. 315-318, 12713 Phil. 750; Tr. 865, 1081.

1469. mvp-comment-817-1 ὦ γονῇ γενναίε O right noble one!' The tautology is merely emphatic, as in Aristoph. Vesp. 466, ὦ πόνῳ πονηρέ: Plat. Soph. 231 Β, ἡ γένει γενναία σοφιστική. Ε. on L. § 40. p. 75.

1471. mvp-comment-818-1 τί φημί How? This refers not to the previous words, but to the thought that his children are approaching.

1472. mvp-comment-819-1 Can it be that I hear-?' τοῖν μοι φίλοιν] My dear ones. For the use of the masculine or common gender here, see Essay on Language § 20. P. 30.

1474. mvp-comment-820-1 τὰ φίλτατ᾽ ἐκγόνοιν ἐμοῖν My dearest children. See Essay on Language § 10. 6. p. 17.

1475. mvp-comment-821-1 λέγω τι Can I be right? 1477. i.e. Knowing the delight which you have always taken in your children, and thus foreseeing the delight which their coming gives you at this moment.'

1478. mvp-comment-822-1 τῆσδε τῆς ὁδοῦ In requital for thus bringing them. Genitive of the reason. See Essay on Language § 10. p. 15. For ὁδός, see Essay on Language p. 96; and cp. El 1314. μια σε τῆδ᾽ ὁδῷ θανόντα τε | καὶ ζῶντ᾽ ἐσεῖδον: Ο. C. 1506, τῆσδε τῆς ὁδοῦ,

1481. mvp-comment-823-1 Come to these hands of mine, that own one mother with you. Cp. Ο. C. 535, κοιναί γε πατρὸς ἀδελφεαί.

1482-1483. mvp-comment-824-1 .'Which have provided for you this sad spectacle of your father's once bright eyes.'

1482-1483. mvp-comment-824-2 On προξενέω, see Essay on Language p. 98, init.; and on the construction of ὧδ' ὁρᾶν (1. 1482), ibid. § 33. p. 57. The use of προὐξένησαν is occasioned by ὁρᾶν, which, though epexegetic, is first in the order of words, and suggests προξενεῖν θεωρίαν. ὧδε, sc ἔχοντα. See Essay on Language § 39. 1. p. 72.

1484. mvp-comment-825-1 οὔθ᾽ ὁρῶν οὔθ᾽ ἱστορῶν Blind and uninquiring, i. e. unconscious. Cp. supr. 413, κού βλέπεις ἵν᾽ εἶ κακοῦ: 530, ἃ γὰρ δρῶσ᾽ οἱ κρατοῦντες οὐχ ὁρῶ.

1485. mvp-comment-826-1 ἐφάνθην Became, with the additional meaning was discovered to be. 1486. i.e. My eyes, that see you not, shed tears for you.

1487. mvp-comment-827-1 νοούμενος Thinking sadly of.' The rare middle voice expresses deep personal feeling. Essay on Language § 31. p. 53.

1488. mvp-comment-828-1 βιῶναι . . πρὸς ἀνθρώπων For πρός, cp. Αj. 511, σοῦ διοίσεται μόνος | ὑπ᾿ ὀρφανιστῶν μὴ φίλων.

1490-1491. mvp-comment-829-1 Bathed in tears instead of enjoying the solemnity. θεωρίας combines the notion of assisting at contests or exhibitions of various kinds, with that of performing a religious function.

1490. mvp-comment-830-1 For the perfect tense of κεκλαυμέναι, cp. Il. 16.7, τίπτε δεδάκρυσαι, Πατρόκλεις : Aesch. Cho. 731, τρόφον δ' Ὀρέστου τήνδ᾽ ὁρῶ κεκλαυμένην.

1493. mvp-comment-831-1 Who will be the man? Who will run the risk of incurring such reproaches as will fall upon my parents, and will also be your bane?

1495. mvp-comment-832-1 γονεῦσιν, though including the misfortune of Laius, who brought calamity on himself and his race, refers more particularly to Jocasta. This dat. is to be joined with ἔσται, δηλήματα being added with σφών, which is an ethical dative.

1498. mvp-comment-833-1 ὅθεν . . ἐσπάρη For ὅθεν, cp. supr. 1485, ἔνθεν. ἐσπάρη = σπαρεὶς ἐγένετο, 1500. And who then will marry you?' 1505-1507. Do not suffer them, being your kinswomen, to wander poor and unhusbanded, nor make their woes to be like mine.' On ἐξισώσῃς, see Essay on Language p. 96; and for the order of words, ib. § 41. P. 77.

1506. mvp-comment-834-1 ἐγγενεῖς Sc. οὔσας. Essay on Language § 23. p. 38. The conjectural emendaions, ἐκγενεῖς, ἀστέγους, ἀξένους, etc., are unnecessary. Cp. Eur. Phoen. 761, 2 (Eteocles to Creon), μητρὸς δ' ἀδελφὸς εἶ· τί δεῖ μακρηγορεῖν; | τρέφ᾽ ἀξίως νιν σοῦ τε τὴν τ᾿ ἐμὴν χάριν.

1507. mvp-comment-835-1 i. e. Let not my fall be their ruin. Cp. supr. 425. Essay on Language p. 96.

1510. mvp-comment-836-1 ψαύσας Sc. αὐταῖν. Oedipus holds the children forward, that Creon may put his hand upon them in token of acknowledging his duty to them as a kinsman.

1512. mvp-comment-837-1 νῦν δὲ τοῦτ᾽ εὔχεσθέ μοι But now I would have you pray. The mistake of the Scholiast, who suggested that εὔχεσθε was passive ('be the object of this prayer of mine'), arose from not observing the idiomatic use of μοι: i. e. Instead of giving you advice which you cannot understand. I will put into your mouths this simple prayer. Ср. О. С. 1116, ταῖς τηλικαῖσδε σμικρὸς ἐξαρκεῖ λόγος.

1513. mvp-comment-838-1 οὗ καιρὸς ἀεὶ ζῇν, κ.τ.λ. Dindorf's correction of this line, by substituting lâ for deí, while retaining τοῦ, is objectionable on many grounds: (1) The crasis of da, the third singular indicative or subjunctive, is not sufficiently supported in a conjectural reading by the single instance in Homer, Il. 5. 256, τρεῖν μ᾽ οὐκ ἐᾷ Παλλὰς Ἀθήνη: (2) καιρός (sc. ἐστιν) is a common idiom, and is good sense, while οὗ καιρὸς ἐᾷ is neither: (3) the insertion of the article is a more likely error than the corruption of a verb. Meineke's οὗ καιρὸς ή ζην is better. But the article τοῦ has no special force, and may have come either from a gloss or from immediately below; and the emphatic del suits well with the feeling of Oedipus, who is thinking of the unhappy circumstances of his own life. The pause at the middle of the line is not frequent. but there are several examples of such a division, after a strong monosyllable like ζῆν, in the present play. See esp. 11. 12, 110, 1066, 1155.

1514. mvp-comment-839-1 ὑμᾶς is added to strengthen the antithesis. The accusative, in the epexegesis, presents no difficulty. See .. Essay on Language § 16. 3. p. 24.

1515. mvp-comment-840-1 Thou hast gone far enough in weeping.' Creon here assumes the tone of one who is henceforth to be regent of the land. Supr. 1418. The humanity shown by him supr. 1476-1477, now gives way to reasons of state. Cp. Ant. 182-183. Schndw., in Die Sage von Ödipus,' 1852, suggested, without laying any stress on the conjecture,' that the Oedipus Rex may have originally ended with the voluntary departure of Oedipus, as in the play of Seneca, and that the exodos may have been subsequently altered by Sophocles in order to adapt it to the Oedipus Coloneus.